《Emperor Night (NTR)》


 Prologue: Dread (Start of Book 1)

    Check out my books on Kindle.


    BOOK 1: A NEW WORLD


    Fade looked down from his throne at the woman brought before him. Her slender arms were bound with chains. Her diamond-laced royal attire was ripped immodestly, exposing her supple breasts. Gnarled beastmen, former members of the Brute Legion, flanked their captive. They pushed the woman down to her knees in front of their newly crowned leader and liberator, the Dread Sorcerer Fade. The captive girl looked up at Fade, her dark eyes seething behind her crimson locks. A smirk grew across Fade''s face. At last, he had the Adearathian Queen in his grasp. Her insolent husband, Emperor Tarthis had been a thorn in his side ever since Fade had come to this strange world. Not that he didn''t like this new world, it was much more exciting than his previous one had been or could ever be. In this world Fade had more power and wealth than he could imagine.


    "Leave us." Fade''s eyes glowed purple as he commanded his brute servants to depart. The brutes filed out of the throne room; their lumbering forms hunched to clear the regular sized door. They were ill-suited traversing the sorcerer''s tower. Fade noted that his minions had done well to separate the Queen from her escorts. He must remember to reward them later, perhaps he could give them a servant girl or two, yes, that would suffice. Fade considered himself a kind and fair master. It didn''t matter that those under his service were generally compelled to listen to his every command. To Fade''s tremendous disappointment, his powers didn''t work on humans, faen or other species with greater intellect. Even the brutes he commanded had to be dumbed down through magical methods. That limitation didn''t stop him from developing other ways to ply dissidents to his will.


    "I''m honoured that you have accepted my invitation, Your Majesty." Fade stood up from his throne and descended the smoothly hewed stone stairs towards his captive queen. "Or would you prefer I call you Marra?" The queen clenched her teeth. If looks could kill, her''s would have blown a hole through Fade''s head. "No, no, you''re right, that is a bit too familiar, we have only just met. But no matter, in time, we are going to grow quite close, you and I." Fade circled the queen, his eyes soaking in her figure. "You are quite the proper young woman; I am sure the Emperor must be very smitten with you." He chuckled wryly.


    "Nothing? Not even a whimper? I must be losing my touch." Fade sighed as he rubbed the stubble on his face. He loved this part, the gloating, the superiority. Before he came to Adearath he never could understand why movie villains would give long-winded monologues. Now he did: It was the thrill of knowing that you had completely dominated your foe. "Well young Marra, after your training, your kind-hearted Tarthis will not be able to stand the sight of you." Marra kept quiet, rage still flickering in her eyes.


    "Oh come now, don''t be like that." Fade stroked a lock of Marra''s hair. He crouched down close to her ear. "See now, Your Highness, first I am going to fuck you, right here on these stairs. Then I am going to let the brutes that brought you here pass your royal pussy between them. Hell, depending on how generous I am feeling, you may just end up fucking everyone in my entire tower. Once that is over, then the real training will begin." Fade groped the queen''s exposed breasts. As expected of such a fine woman, they felt firm and soft.


    "You see, I have this friend who will help me train you, a sorcerer just like myself. She has the ability to alter people. I am sure you have looked at yourself in the mirror and thought, I wish I had a bigger pair of tits or a plumper ass." Fade gave Marra''s behind a firm slap. Not a single sound escaped the proud Queen''s lips. "Well, she will make those wishes a reality. While she is at it, I''ll get her to add a few more changes, perhaps a fun new skin colour, some cute horns to hold onto whilst men fuck your mouth. I personally, think a tail would do wonders for your self-esteem. You will be my slutty little succubus." Fade traced a pattern on Marra''s chest. "Then, once your mind is broken, and you can''t help but obey me, I will turn you into a sorcerer, just like me, and I will make you stronger than you can imagine." Fade leant down and whispered into the queen''s ear. "Finally, I will present what you have become to Emperor Tarthis. A defiled, corrupt, and addicted cock-slut." A crack of fear crossed Marra''s otherwise stalwart face.


    "Well, let''s begin shall we." Fade dragged Marra to the throne room stairs. His hands greedily tore off her already damaged dress and pulled her hips up to his crotch. Fade released his sizable manhood from his pants and slid it against the queen''s pussy. He spread Marra''s legs further apart as he positioned her to take his whole length. Marra struggled against the chains that bound her, a futile and painful effort. With one hand, Fade gripped the long locks that fell from Marra''s head and pulled back firmly as he inserted himself into the queen''s tight folds.


    "It feels like your man isn''t as big as me." Fade taunted as he struggled to fit his full length inside of Marra. She let out a reserved grunt behind gritted teeth. Fade didn''t care too much for the comfort of the women he overpowered, only for the pleasure they provided him. He continued to pound away at his new toy, enjoying the clap his body made as it slammed against hers. The sound of his enthusiasm propagated outside the throne room. Fade slapped Her Majesty''s royal ass with his free hand, keeping a firm hold on Marra''s hair. A grunt came from her, this one ever so slightly louder than the last. Her ass and breasts were not quite to Fade''s liking, they were much too slender and pure. He would be sure to have her shaped to more desirable specifications later.


    Foul, sorcerous magic had given Fade supernatural endurance. His regular orgies with his hosts of captive women could last an entire day, often lasted longer. As exhausted girls collapsed, they would be rotated out with fresh ones. Right now, he was just getting warmed up. The captured queen would have to endure Fade''s current assault for at least a few more hours.


    After an hour of enjoying the tightness of the queen, Fade grew complacent about his position. He turned Marra over and continued taking her from behind, his hands pulling back at her hair exposing her exquisite neck. Fade made sure to not neglect any part of Marra''s body, he indulged in squeezing and exploring every inch of her supple curves. During the sixth hour, her body started to quiver under him, partly from exhaustion and partly from pleasure.


    Fade had lost track of time when Marra finally spoke. "Stop... please." She struggled to say between heaving breaths.


    "Oh, she speaks." Fade mocked, unrelenting in his motion. "I''ll tell you what, I''ll stop if you get down on your knees and use that lovely mouth of yours to please my cock." Marra stared blankly at Fade for a few moments, her body softly bouncing from his every thrust. She gave a weak nod.


    Fade let out a sinister snicker as he stood up, pulling the exhausted queen to her knees. "Well, go on then." He pushed his length against Marra''s face. Her lips parted as she clumsily took Fade''s cock into her mouth. Her technique lacked both experience and enthusiasm.


    "Come on, didn''t Tarthis teach you how to do this? Put a bit more effort into it." Fade complained. Marra''s rhythm gradually picked up as she tried her best to make Fade cum. The sooner he came the sooner this ordeal could finally be over. She was completely reliant on her lips and tongue as her hands were still chained behind her back, unable to help hurry along the process.


    "This isn''t working." Fade grabbed the back of Marra''s head and pushed her mouth all the way down to the base of his shaft. Marra struggled against his strength. Fade held her down there for what seemed to Marra like an eternity. Spots began to appear in her vision before she was finally let up for air. She gasped as Fade''s cock parted from her lips. She couldn''t believe that she was able to take all of his length down her throat, her pussy sure couldn''t. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Fade continued to fuck the queen''s mouth with vigour. Marra regretted her decision to suck the sorcerer''s cock, at least when she was getting fucked, she could breathe. She thought about biting down on Fade, hard, but given there were two armed brutes within earshot of the throne room, that would have been a very unwise choice.


    Another hour passed, the queen alternated between swallowing Fade''s cock and breathing. Without warning Fade began to release his load into her mouth. It was more cum than she had ever seen in her life. Despite the firm seal Fade''s shaft made with Marra''s lips, Fade''s seed began to seep out the corner of her mouth and spilled over her tits. Was Fade a man or a beast? Marra released the rest of the cum from her mouth when Fade pulled his member away, the front of her body was absolutely drenched in his love.


    "Spitting? How rude, you would think a noble woman like yourself would show a bit more decorum." Fade whistled to the brutes waiting outside. The two hulks lumbered back in, taking keen notice of the depraved state the queen was in.


    "Clean her up and let her rest. In the morning pass her around the various barracks. Don''t bring her back until she knows how to properly suck a cock. Also, do not damage her. You will not like what will happen to you if you do." Fade''s eyes burned purple as he gave the command to the brutes. As Marra was dragged from the room, her eyes stared blankly at Fade, defeated, and spoiled. Her eyes kept that same blankness as the brutes locked her away in the highest cell of Fade''s black tower.


    Fade strode triumphantly back to his throne; he was satisfied with how the past couple of days had been playing out. He opened a locked container that sat idly on his throne''s armrest and retrieved the dark tome that lay within it. A small blue apparition appeared from between its pages.


    "Phase one of the plan is going smoothly." Fade smiled.

 1: Downfall

    Part 1: Hunted


    Check out my books on Kindle.


    Jonathan stretched back on his chair, the glow from his phone illuminating his pale face. Hiding away to play games in the musty-smelling, poorly lit storeroom had become his most coveted Friday night tradition. It didn''t feel nefarious to him. The game shop where he worked was dying anyway. Why would anyone purchase games in person these days? Buying games was mostly handled online anyway. It wasn''t his fault if his boss, Mr. Checnov, wanted to keep paying him to tend the graveyard. Jonathan''s focus drifted back to the game on his phone.


    Netorare Emperor, a translated Japanese title, catered to Jonathan''s particular proclivities: beautiful women, tactical gameplay and, as its name suggests, sexual promiscuity. Jonathan''s character was the powerful and charismatic ruler of the Silken Empire. He had turned his realm into a paradise through conquest, diplomacy, and cunning use of economics. "If only my economics lecturers could see me now." he chuckled to himself as he skipped through various lines of repeated dialog before lingered at a crucial decision point in the game. A messenger had arrived to inform Emperor Jonathan that the much larger Empire of Thorns had amassed their forces on the western border of his lands.


    "Shit. Bloody A.I." Jonathan whispered to himself. A majority of Jonathan''s forces were off fighting in the East against the Bandit-King who had been raiding the Silken Empire''s trade routes for dozens of turns. Jonathan immediately sent one of his diplomats to negotiate with the Emperor of Thorns, Pontilex, and determine what his war demands were. It was vital for Jonathan to avoid conflict until he was able to defeat the Bandit-King and reposition his eastern forces to properly face the Empire of Thorns. One mistake now would most likely lead to a game over.


    A ping heralded the diplomat''s return, Pontilex''s reply in-hand. Three options appeared on the screen. The first option: "Tribute 500,000 gold pieces." was out of the question, the Silken Empire didn''t have that kind of funds available in its treasury and even if it did, giving up such a large sum would cripple the Silken economy. The second option: "Give up 10 territories." was a similarly terrible choice. The 10 territories in question were the most developed in the Silken Empire and were crucial to maintaining the war effort in the East. A smirk appeared across Jonathan''s face when he read the final option. "Send Queen Margery to warm my bed."


    Queen Margery was Jonathan''s in-game wife and shared her name with his actual girlfriend. She even shared a striking resemblance to her, long black hair, a cute, pointed nose, soft cheeks and ample breasts. In the game she had a high beauty stat and was desired by most of the other non-player characters. ''Well, that''s an easy choice.'' Jonathan thought as he tapped the third option. Jonathan felt his pants tighten in anticipation of the game''s impending sex scene. The screen faded to black. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When the light returned Queen Margery was on her knees upon a white marble floor. Her fine purple gown was ripped, her breasts cascading out. She looked up derisively at Pontilex who was standing naked over her. His broad muscular shoulders and rugged scared body was only outshone by his thick cock. The soldiers and nobles of the Thorn Empire surround the two, watching the scene unfold before them in the Empire of Thorn''s court.


    "Behold the Silken slut." Pontilex shouted to the crowd as he grabbed Margery by the hair and pressed the tip of his cock up against her lips. "Open wide." He looked down at the exposed queen between his legs as she reluctantly parted her lips and took Pontilex''s girth into her mouth. This wasn''t the first time that Jonathan had sent his virtual queen to be subjected to the perversion of the game''s events and if the digital queen had feelings, she would have certainly been pissed. Jonathan slid a hand into his pants and began to stroke himself as Margery enveloped the entire length of Pontilex''s cock.


    Jonathan''s heart raced as he imagined his girlfriend in the queen''s place. Despite her beauty, the real Margery was rather frigid and held strongly to her traditional values. Jonathan hadn''t yet worked up the courage to tell her about any of his darker perversions and considering the nature of those perversions, he probably never would. Perhaps in the far future, if he was feeling particularly brave. For now, this was enough.


    A proud roar came from Pontilex as he held the queen down on his cock. Cum began to flow down Margery''s throat. Several drops overflowed onto her exposed breasts. She took several gulps to try and down as much of the sticky, warm liquid as she could. "That''s a good royal slut." Pontilex encouraged as he stroked the defiled queen''s hair. The crowd around them cheered and approached the queen, the same wicked look copy-and-pasted across their faces. "A good queen must be generous and serve the people." Pontilex continued as the crowd pushed up against her. The scene faded to black once again.


    When the soft glow of the mobile''s screen shone back into existence, some time had passed in-game. Margery had been stripped completely bare and her gown laid in a heap beside her. In each of her hands she handled a stranger''s cock. Her tits pushed together as another man violated her breasts, sliding his excited rod between them. Her mounds jiggled with every excited pump. Margery''s mouth was dutifully filled by man after man, each one finishing in her mouth. She struggled to gulp down each of their loads. A counter appeared in the top right corner of the screen, keeping track of the number of cumshots she had managed to gulp down.


    Jonathan pulled out his cock from his pants and continued to rhythmically stroke it at the sight of his virtual queen being violated by so many men. The storeroom door opened with a loud crack. Jonathan jumped in his chair and smacked his body against the shelving behind him. Several boxes of game discs crashed down onto the wooden floor behind him.


    "What the fuck are you doing?" Jonathan looked toward the deep booming voice. It was Mr. Checnov.


    "I was just... checking my phone-" Jonathan squeaked a response, he had completely forgotten to cover himself.


    "Hide your shame Mr. Night, you''re a disgrace." In the four years Jonathan had worked here, not once had Mr. Checnov ever called him by his first name. It was always Mr. Night, or more regularly "boy." Jonathan hastily shoved his member back into his pants.


    "Mr. Checnov, I can ex-" Jonathan''s plea was cut short.


    "Why were you masturbating during work hours?" Mr. Checnov peered at the mobile phone screen which was awkwardly tilted towards him.


    "Gangbang porn?" Mr. Checnov looked closer and saw the floating name of Margery above the naked queen on the screen. "Isn''t that your girlfriend''s name?". Jonathan quickly tucked his phone into his pocket.


    ''Fuck.''


    "Well, it''s-" Jonathan could barely get a word out before being interrupted once again.


    "No boy, I don''t want to hear it. Get your things and go. Don''t bother coming in tomorrow either." There was a tone of finality to Mr. Checnov''s words. Jonathan did his best to compose himself before he exited the storeroom.


    ''Fuck!''

 2: Creation

    Check out my books on Kindle.


    Clunk. Jonathan''s head slammed against his keyboard. It didn''t take long for word to spread about his new unemployment status. Discretion was not one of Mr. Checnov''s virtues. It was as if the whole world knew of Jonathan''s little storeroom indiscretion. Pervert, sexual deviant, the backroom beef buffer, these were just a few of the names he had been called. That last one might have been funny had it not been for the circumstances.


    Margery had taken the scandal particularly poorly. She had originally envisioned Jonathan as a rather plain person, with rather plain desires that matched his rather plain face. Someone nonthreatening she could bring home to her strict parents. All of this she had explained to Jonathan in an excruciatingly uncomfortable chat which had ended with Jonathan''s ''newly single'' status. Word of that status had also spread fast. He was single, and he was a social pariah. Even Jonathan''s own sister had been avoiding his calls.


    Clunk. Jonathan''s head started to throb. He decided that he had punished his keyboard, and his head, long enough. Standing up from his computer desk he surveyed his bedroom. The cramped space had an assortment of empty drink cans and takeout containers haphazardly scattered across his floor and desk. He did his best to avoid looking at the small mirror hanging up on his wall. The last time he checked, a thin layer of stubble had begun to overtake his face and his eyes looked like they were being pulled down by the heavy sacks underneath them. He stretched out his lanky figure and let out a determined grunt.


    ''Alright, enough moping.'' Jonathan felt a little lighter as he began to gather up the clutter around his room. He would sort out his messed-up room then start sorting out his messed-up life.


    A sudden flash of light came from Jonathan''s computer screen followed by a strange trumpeting jingle from his speakers. ''Odd'' Jonathan thought, he was sure he had powered-off his monitor when he started cleaning. The screen showed Jonathan''s email, one new message waiting for him. ''I must have left it open.'' He thought as he approached the monitor to turn it off again, the email could wait until later. Then again, it wasn''t like the mess was going anywhere. He hesitated as he glanced at the message''s subject line:


    Live without fear.


    "The hell?" Jonathan went to mark the email as spam. He squinted as he checked the message''s sender. It was from Isekguy Studios, the creators of Netorare Emperor. Jonathan sighed and checked the email, Isekguy Studios was known for sending out quirky special offers and Jonathan was a sucker for a good deal. "This better not be spam."


    To: Jonathan Night


    From: Isekguy Studios


    Subject: Live without fear.


    Congratulations! You have been accepted to join the closed beta for Live Without Fear. A brand-new experience in the world of roleplaying from Isekguy Studios. Delve into a fantasy world where you can be yourself without judgement! Our state-of-the-art artificial intelligence directs player-driven emergent storytelling and gameplay. This game is unlike anything you have ever seen and is a great way to relax and escape from your plain and socially awkward life. As this is a closed beta, we expect a few bugs that we hope you can help us squash. Click HERE to sign our NDA and create your character today.


    ''Plain and socially awkward life?'' Jonathan pondered ''That''s an odd way of putting it. I don''t think people enjoy being called plain or socially awkward no matter how accurate the statement was. The marketing guys really dropped the ball on that one.'' At the bottom of the email was a scantily clad girl with long pointed ears and blonde hair that flowed over her transparent unbuttoned robe and down to her waist. A tattoo that resembled a bulbous lily emanated a light-purple glow from her chest. It definitely looked like Jonathan''s kind of game but something about this email seemed off. He didn''t remember signing up to the Isekguy closed beta mailing list. A quick internet search showed that the sender''s email address checked out, it was the legitimate Isekguy Studio''s promotional email. That put Jonathan''s mind at ease, maybe they had just noticed his playtime and thought he would be a good candidate to test their new game.


    ''What the hell, why not?'' Jonathan clicked the hyperlink and proceeded. He scrolled past the enormous wall of fine print that appeared shortly after. ''Accept... Accept... Accept...'' All fine print was essentially the same, so he didn''t waste his time on it. A few minutes later he had finally landed on the character creation screen. It was surprisingly sparse. Only three fields: name, gender, special ability, and an image of a character that looked eerily like him.


    Jonathan rubbed the back of his neck. Usually, he was pretty boring with his character names preferring to use just Jonathan or Jon. He liked to self-insert into the game''s world, and it helped him feel connected to the character he played. No reason to change it up now. Jonathan entered "Jonathan" as his character name.


    "ERROR please do not use your real name." The character creation screen complained in a high-pitched robotic staccato.


    "Urgh, alright." They must have had Jonathan''s name on file somewhere. He tried entering "Jon".


    "ERROR name too short. Try again." The robotic voice blurted.


    Jonathan spent several minutes trying different variations of his name, each one returning error after error. Stubbornly he continued until the system accepted a name that he entered "Jonn Nightmare".


    "Fine. NAME ACCEPTED..." The game conceded.


    Jonathan chuckled at the character screen''s belligerence. He imagined that a significant amount of coding went into making the screen snarky, hard work that might have been lost on the regular player. Although, he wondered why the game wouldn''t let him use his own name. Perhaps it was a privacy thing? The username he ultimately chose was somewhat on the pretentious side. ''Nightmare, what am I twelve? I hope other players don''t think I am weird.'' Jonathan paused as it dawned on him that he didn''t really know anything about the game he was about to play. Was even multiplayer? Maybe it was just a solo experience, and he would be able to avoid the embarrassment of interacting with other humans with such an edgy username.


    The next information box was easy. Gender. Male. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Are you sure? Playing as a female might be an enlightening experience." The character creation screen chimed in.


    ''Nope.'' Jonathan didn''t really play games as a female lead when given a choice. It was probably for the same reason he named most of his characters after himself or perhaps it was just due to a lack of imagination. Jonathan rarely pondered that thought. Besides, who would want to play as a female called Jonn Nightmare? They should have put the gender question first.


    That left Jonathan with a single field remaining to fill in, the special ability. This time it was a categorized drop-down menu. There were a hefty number of abilities listed, ranging from superhuman strength, to teleportation, to the use of powerful in-game artefacts. ''Balancing this game must be a nightmare.'' He shook his head at his unintentional wordplay. He scrolled down until he reached the final category, sexual abilities. ''Here we go.'' He browsed this category with more care than the others. One ability in particular stood out: Arousal Control. The ability to heighten or lower the sexual arousal levels of nearby characters. ''Perfect''. As he selected it, Jonathan''s thoughts wandered to the ways in which he could use this ability, making some unsuspecting NPC girl fall down, hot and bothered in the middle of a crowded street unable to hold back the urge to touch herself. He hoped that the game allowed for this particular fetish but considering it was from Isekguy Studios, it almost certainly did.


    "SPECIAL ABILITY ACCEPTED, you pervert. Initiating." The computer said in a mocking monotone.


    Jonathan''s room was immediately plunged into darkness. ''A power short?'' Jonathan groaned at the thought of having to redo the whole character creation process. But wait, it shouldn''t have been pitch black. It was only the afternoon, there should have still been daylight coming from outside. An intense wave of white light enveloped Jonathan''s body as the room around him peeled away into nothingness, leaving Jonathan alone in a vast sea of white. The light began to dim as the scent of beer, cooked meat and the hearty warmth of a fire overwhelmed his senses.


    "Where am I?".

 3: Inquiry

    Check out my books on Kindle.


    The tavern bustled with life. Scantily clad waitresses bounced from table to table, taking orders and supplying rowdy patrons with beverages. The light in the room was faint, mostly coming from candles spread out among the dozen or so round wooden tables and the moonlight that shone in from the windows. This was an odd place that Jonathan had found himself in. The patrons'' clothes were completely bizarre. The style looked old, but the colours were vibrant. It was as if Jonathan had walked into a fantasy cosplay convention where he didn''t recognize any of the characters. Swords, daggers, and other weaponry hung from the belts of many of the rougher looking customers.


    "At the Greedy Mead Tavern!" A young voice had cut through Jonathan''s stunned state. He looked over to observe the source of the voice, with a slack-jawed expression. She was a comely girl, slim and tall. Her white frilly waitress uniform exposed her midriff, and her nipples were clearly erect under the thin fabric of her top.


    "E- Excuse me?" Jonathan stuttered, uncertain.


    "You are at the Greedy Mead Tavern. Home to finest mead in all of Cliffside. What can I get for you sir?" the waitress said the clearly rehearsed line.


    "Give me a moment to think." Jonathan stalled as he attempted to regain his bearings.


    "As you wish sir, I''ll come back in a little bit." The waitress left and headed back to the bar on the far side of the room. A clearly intoxicated patron promptly slapped the girl''s fine ass as she passed him. She let out a soft squeal and continued on her way. Thinking about it, Jonathan could have sworn that the waitress had pointed ears. Jonathan shook his head vigorously. Maybe he had given himself a concussion from whacking it against his computer keyboard one too many times or perhaps he had dozed off in his chair and this was all some sort of really lucid fever dream. Everything was too fantastical for it to be real. The last thing Jonathan remembered was a great flash of light. Maybe he was struck by lightning, and this was a hallucination at death''s door. In reality he was still twitching, lightly toasted on the floor of his bedroom. No, that wasn''t it. He could feel the warmth emanating from a nearby fireplace, and he could smell the lofting aroma of meat air. If this was a dream, it was unlike any dream he''d had before.


    Jonathan looked down and saw that he was still wearing what he had remembered. A black novelty t-shirt with a twenty-sided die that read "critical failure" and comfortable elastic-waisted pants. If people cared enough to pay attention to him, he would have been quite conspicuous. A faint purple light seeped out from the top of Jonathan''s shirt. He peeked down his shirt''s neck and discovered the source. The light was coming from a bulbous lily tattoo on his chest. Hadn''t he seen that same tattoo on the girl in the email from Isekguy Studios?


    ''Isekguy Studios! That''s right, I was filling in the character creation form and then...'' Jonathan rubbed the back of his neck as he tried to remember what happened between creating his character and arriving at this tavern. He was coming up blank. He noticed something heavy in his pocket. He reached in and drew out a small leather-bound book. Engraved on the front in a flowing script were the words ''Live Without Fear: A Guidebook''. Jonathan curiously pawed at the book looking for anything else on the cover. There was no author and no blurb on the back just a drawing of a compass. There was nothing to give him an idea on what the book was about. ''Only one way to find out.'' He began to open the book.


    A loud crack sounded as the front doors of the tavern slammed open. A half-dozen men clad in chainmail armour burst through the door. Jonathan eyed the curved blades and diamond-shaped shields they held. The chatter hushed and an eerie silence filled the room. The armoured men parted into two files as a woman emerged from behind them.


    She was immaculate, whilst smaller in height than the men that flanked her, the way she carried herself made her seem taller. Her tight black and red robe hugged her curves pushing her breasts up towards her low-cut lace trim V-neck that allowed for ample cleavage. Her skin looked soft and supple. Long silver hair trailed behind her as she forcefully strode to the front of the formation, a long shimmering spear in hand. Jonathan squinted as he inspected the woman''s face. Except for the silver hair she looked exactly like his ex-girlfriend Margery. Albeit a very confident and deadly looking version of Margery.


    "I, Zigarete Silverspear, by the power of the Adearathian Emperor, Tarthis the Third, hereby place all sorcerers in this establishment under arrest." The woman announced in a forceful yet melodic tone.


    An older man got up from his table and started to run towards the tavern''s bar. A purple glowing bulbous lily was clearly visible on the man''s chest, seeping through his shirt. Zigarete hurled her silver spear towards the man. It skewered him, pinning his body to the tavern''s wall. The man let out a harsh scream before his body went limp. Zigarete motioned to one of the armoured men to check the body.


    "He has the Mark of the Sorcerer, Grand Inquisitor." The man replied after removing the spear.


    ''Fuck'' Jonathan''s heart raced. That man had the same markings on his chest as he did. He quickly surveyed the tavern for an exit. Jonathan could only see one doorway out, the front entrance, and considering the number of soldiers between him and it, that way was out of the question. The armoured men spread out and started forcefully checking the chests of patrons. Time was running out. Jonathan spotted an open window behind him and away from the advancing threat of the soldiers. His body moved before his brain, and he hurled himself through the opening. He landed ungraciously on the hard cobbled ground on the other side. Something sharp had cut into his arm during the fall. Pain shot up Jonathan''s arm whilst blood trickled down it.


    ''No time to worry about that, I need to get out of here.'' Jonathan clenched his arm as he ran down the narrow street. The buildings either side of him in a lot of ways mimicked the look of the people in the tavern. They were rustic yet vibrant. He had seen similar styled buildings as displays in Renaissance fairs and maybe a few in drawings but those had a dull, washed-out look. The buildings around Jonathan felt alive with colour even in the dim moonlight.


    "After him!" Jonathan heard Zigarete''s voice cry as fled. He darted down a narrow alleyway that shot-off from the main road. He found himself dodging and sliding through a maze of interconnected back-roads littered with inconveniently placed junk. It hadn''t taken long until Jonathan found himself completely disorientated. He could still hear the footsteps of those pursuing him, but they were starting to grow faint. After a few more frantic minutes of running Jonathan found himself at a dead-end. He took a moment to regain his breath, this was the most running Jonathan had done in a very long time.


    "Stay right where you are, beast." A melodic voice shouted from behind him.


    Jonathan turned around to see Zigarete blocking his escape, spear in-hand and as imposing as she had been in the tavern. Jonathan, on the other hand, looked even more dishevelled than he did before jumping out the tavern''s window.


    "Don''t hurt me, I''m unarmed." Jonathan pleaded. He didn''t much like the idea of ending up as a human shish kebab.


    "Are you trying to deceive me? A sorcerer is never unarmed." Zigarete approached, spearhead pointed toward him. "Turn around and place your hands behind your back."


    Jonathan complied and took the time to study the area, looking for some way to escape his predicament. Fortunately, Zigarete was by herself and with a bit of luck he might be able to overpower her. Considering the strength in which she threw her spear earlier, she wouldn''t be a push-over. Jonathan continued to survey the area but nothing of use stood out, just boarded-up houses and a dead-end alley. He felt Zigarete grab his wrist from behind. His time had run out.


    "Holy goddess, yes, yes!" Zigarete moaned suddenly. Jonathan was not expecting such lewd noises to come out of her, she must really love her job. Perplexed, Jonathan looked over his shoulder to see Zigarete on her knees. Her face was flushed with passion and her lustful silver eyes looked up into Jonathan''s. She pulled at Jonathan''s wrist as her spear dropped to the ground beside her.


    "I need your cock." Zigarete cooed. She grabbed at Jonathan''s pants. The elastic made it easy for them to be pulled down, revealing Jonathan''s member. It was somewhat awake from a mixture of arousal and fear. Jonathan stood stunned, uncertain what to make of the situation as Zigarete''s warm mouth welcomed his cock inside of her. She maintained eye-contact, her eyes piercing into Jonathan as she slid the entirety of his member down her throat. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I have never tasted a sorcerer''s cock before." Zigarete said as she came up for air. Her hand started to forcefully, and rhythmically, stroke Jonathan''s now very erect member.


    ''What is going on?'' Jonathan dared not interrupt Zigarete''s passion. Although she looked just like Margery, she was clearly better at giving head than Margery ever could. Zigarete began to touch herself as she went back down on Jonathan''s manhood. She paid special attention to the head, sweetly kissing it and running her tongue around the tip. Enjoying the pleasure, he was receiving, and despite his confusion, Jonathan decided to go with it. He placed his hand on the back of Zigarete''s head and guided her up and down his length.


    "Yes, use my mouth." Zigarete demanded.


    Those words were all Jonathan could take, he unloaded into her mouth, filling it up with his warm cum. She looked up and maintained her gaze as she swallowed down every last drop. After a contented sigh, Zigarete promptly collapsed to the ground next to her weapon. Jonathan leaned down and nudged her, she was out cold. Jonathan hastily pulled up his pants and grabbed Zigarete''s spear. He took one last puzzled look at his ex-girlfriend''s doppelganger before hightailing it into the night. He didn''t know what just happened, but he wasn''t going to stick around to find out.

 4: Guide

    Check out my books on Kindle.


    The night air sent a shiver down Jonathan''s spine. He had hunkered down in the corner of an abandoned building that he stumbled across whilst escaping the stab-happy Inquisitor and her armoured buddies. The house wasn''t much to look at. The furniture laid in heaps on the floor, the wooden walls were rotten, and a strong stench of mould wafted around him. Jonathan would not be leaving a positive yelp review.


    The constant nagging pain in Jonathan''s arm was starting to fade. He had fashioned a bandage by tearing off the bottom half of his shirt and securely fastening it around the open wound on his arm. The cut was shallow and fortunately, the bleeding had stopped. He never thought he would be thankful for that mandatory first-aid course his boss, Mr Checnov, made him take. The old bastard.


    Zigarete''s spear laid up against the wall next to Jonathan. It glimmered, providing a dim illumination to the destitute room. It was unlike any metal Jonathan had ever seen. Along the weapon''s surface, silver lines shimmered and flowed like waves in the ocean. It was also surprisingly light and easy to manoeuvre, to the point where Jonathan was worried that the spear would break if he swung it too hard. Hopefully, it would hold up if he ever found himself cornered again. It was about time to wake up from this bizarre dream, he was very much done with it. Any moment now. But with every second Jonathan spent in the cold, broken house he grew less and less sure that the things he had been experiencing were merely hallucinations. Everything was too visceral. If only he knew what the hell was going on.


    Jonathan remembered the leather-bound book in his pocket. He pulled it out and reread the title. "Live Without Fear: Guidebook". The title was rather ironic, ever since he had arrived in this place, all he had felt was fear, well, fear and confusion. He placed the tome on his lap and opened it.


    "Hello! Jonn Nightmare!" A high-pitched staccato voice greeted Jonathan.


    A six-inch semi-transparent blue figure popped out from between the guidebook''s pages. It was the same character that Jonathan had seen at the bottom of the email from Isekguy Studios. A slender girl with pointed ears and a semi-transparent, unbuttoned robe.


    "Welcome to Live Without Fear. I''m Lily, your guide." She curtsied.


    "Guide? What do you mean? Where am I?" Jonathan looked down puzzled at the little blue girl.


    "You¡¯re in Cliffside, the largest port city in the Adearathian Empire!" Lily said unhelpfully.


    "No, I mean... How did I get here?" Jonathan asked.


    "You signed up to be here!" Lily said confidently as she materialized a long length of parchment that she proceeded to read.


    "I, the player- That''s you by the way. Agree to forfeit my life in the earthly realm and be relocated to the unearthly realm of Adearath- You clicked accept to all this." Lily showed Jonathan the parchment and pointed to a small, marked, checkbox at the bottom of it labelled ''I ACCEPT.''


    "Forfeit my life?" Jonathan said nervously. "Am I dead?"


    "You look pretty alive to me. Maybe not the sharpest quill in the goose though." Lily said offhandedly.


    Jonathan noticed writing on the pages underneath the girl''s feet. He read the pages through Lily''s transparent blue form.


    Name: Jonn Nightmare


    Age: 22


    Gender: Male


    Occupation: Sorcerer


    Special Abilities:


    Arousal Control - The ability to heighten or lower the sexual arousal levels of nearby characters. To use this ability, simply touch the person you wish to target after chanting "erectus" (to heighten their sexual arousal level) or "conievo" (to lower their sexual arousal level). The default setting, if no words are chanted, is to heighten the target''s sexual arousal. WARNING: Exposure to player''s semen whilst in "erectus" mode may cause the target to temporarily lose consciousness. You may alter this ability through magical means. With the use of the nul-


    Lily waved both her hands in Jonathan''s face. "Hey! It is rude to read through someone you know." Lily pouted.


    "Um, right. Sorry." Jonathan apologized as he rubbed the back of his neck.


    "I mean it is bad enough that I got stuck with a pervert that couldn''t even think of a good name. You could at least listen to me when I am trying to help." Lily grew more frustrated.


    "Pervert? You are the one barely covering your tits." Jonathan pointed at the blue girl''s open robe.


    "It''s called fashion you commoner!" Lily stomped her foot on the guidebook''s pages. "Anyway! I am here to answer any and all questions you might have. Be aware, I can only manifest myself for a few minutes a day so make sure to ask what you want promptly." Lily smiled and waited for Jonathan''s response.


    "That limit seems arbitrarily unnecessary." Jonathan quipped.


    "Time is ticking." Lily stated. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Alright, how do I get home?" Jonathan asked.


    "You can''t." Lily grinned.


    "What do you mean I can''t?" Jonathan started to raise his voice.


    "I mean that you are unable to return home to earth. No takebacks. It was in the contract you agreed to as a beta tester."


    "What am I supposed to do now then?" Jonathan banged his head against the wall behind him out of frustration.


    "Whatever you want to! The whole world is yours to explore. A world way more interesting than the boring place you came from. I would suggest you do your best to stay alive though. While this world holds a lot of wondrous things, some of those things are likely to try and kill you and we don''t have any methods of resurrecting someone from the dead." Lily started to fade away.


    "Oh! It looks like we are out of time already. Check back with me tomorrow after I have had a chance to recharge. Also, at the back of the guidebook you will find ten crowns that you can use to buy food and get started in this world. Whatever you do you should definitely-" Lily vanished.


    "My own personal tutorial fairy. Just great." Jonathan sighed.


    Jonathan flipped to the back of the guidebook and retrieved the ten rounded coins nestled in a pocket attached to inside of the rear cover. In the centre of each silver coin a royal crown was embossed. Around the edge of the coins read the words "For the Empire, for the Emperor.". He stashed the coins into his pants¡¯ pocket and put away the book.


    Sunlight peeked over the top of the buildings and through the shattered window beside Jonathan. He leaned back and closed his eyes. It had been a long day. He needed a moment.

 5: Report

    Check out my books on Kindle. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zigarete stood in front of the immense intricately carved stone doors leading to the Emperor Tarthis'' Cliffside lodgings. Not too long ago, it was rare for the emperor to travel, especially for an extended period of time. He had everything that he needed in Heartland, the capital of the Adearathian Empire. His Imperial Palace there was the largest and most extravagant building in the known world. Artworks framed in pure gold lined every inch of the palace walls and servants waited on the emperor''s every whim. There had been no reason to leave. That all changed when Emperor Tarthis'' wife, Marra, was captured and corrupted by the Dread Sorcerer Fade.


    Sorcery had always been outlawed in the Empire, it was unwise for those in power to let such dangerous people run about, but it wasn''t until the emperor had seen what Fade had done to his precious queen, how her body and mind had been corrupted and warped, that the emperor had decreed that all sorcerers must be cleansed. Thus began a grand inquisition to rid Adearath of the sorcerous scourge once and for all. The emperor desired to witness this cleansing firsthand, and it fell on Zigarete to lead that effort in Cliffside.


    "The emperor will see you now." The royal guard announced as he pushed open the doors with his diamond shield.


    The chamber was of suitable indulgence to house the emperor. An inordinate number of golden decorations lined the outer edges of the room and even though the chamber was significant in size, it felt crowded with the wealth that was on open display. A long white carpet with gold trim led down the centre of the camber to an ornate, gem encrusted throne. it was not as grandiose as the royal throne in Heartland, but it was nevertheless dazzling. Upon the throne, Tarthis sat naked, his lean, muscular body exposed. Zigarete thought he was a rather attractive man, she liked the emperor''s gentle features and short, blonde hair but his excessive hedonism had soured his appeal in Zigarete''s eye. Upon the emperor, a dusky red southern girl sat, naked and in ecstasy. Her hips rolled against the emperor''s lap as she was penetrated by his royal sceptre. Tarthis was firmly pulling back on the southerner''s hair as his hand explored her perky breasts and brushed against her pierced nipples.


    Zigarete strode confidently down the white carpet that led towards the throne. She placed a clenched fist over her heart, saluting the emperor. This sexual display wasn''t an unusual sight, in recent times, most female subjects that spent any amount of time with the emperor were often subject to his carnal desires. The girl currently pleasuring Tarthis was an ashborn ambassador from the Red Isles. An archipelago of islands which held the largest iron mines under the empire''s dominion. It looked as if next season''s tax negotiations were shaping up to be quite generous for the Islanders.


    "For the Empire, for the emperor!" Zigarete shouted with zeal.


    Tarthis bent the ambassador down parallel to the ground, her hips continued to rhythmically grind up and down the length of his cock.


    "Ah, Grand Inquisitor, I have been expecting you. Are you ready to give your report?" Tarthis'' smooth voice seemed unaffected by his sexual activities. He had a knack for multitasking.


    "Yes, my emperor." Zigarete stood firmly at attention as she continued. "The Inquisition was able to track down a total of five sorcerers hiding throughout Cliffside this week. One was found in the catacombs underneath the city and was promptly eliminated after he threatened us with the use of magical force. Two were eliminated in last night''s tavern raids and two were apprehended trying to leave Cliffside on a spice merchant''s vessel. They are currently locked up in Cliffside''s dungeon." Zigarete favoured brevity in her reports. As did the emperor.


    "Excellent!" The emperor firmly slapped the ass of the ambassador riding him. "That''s the most successful day we have had in months. Good work Grand Inquisitor, your emperor is pleased." The Red Isle''s ambassador let out a moan as the emperor continued having his way with her. "Have the two sorcerers thoroughly interrogated and unbranded. If either of them is female, give them to the city guard to use as a thanks for their hard work. Otherwise, put them to hard labour."


    Zigarete held her tongue about the final piece of the report until the emperor was done with his praises. It was dangerous to interrupt Tarthis especially when bearing bad news. "Yes of course, Your Majesty, the men will be grateful." She paused. "There is one final thing to report."


    "Go on." Tarthis said expectantly.


    "One sorcerer is still on the run and is being hunted as we speak, he managed to escape from last night''s raid on the tavern. " Zigarete did her best to hold back the disappointment in her voice. "A male sorcerer wearing odd black and grey clothing eluded capture and fled into the lower district."


    The emperor rose to his feet, the ambassador fell from his lap and stumbled to the ground in front of the throne. She quickly scrambled to make sure the emperor''s cock was not left unattended, promptly stroking and sucking on Tarthis'' length as he spoke. "There is still a sorcerer on the run? How did he escape?"


    "I''m uncertain your Majesty, I had him cornered. As I was about to apprehend him, he used some manner of mind control magic to disable me before..." Zigarete paused. "Violating my mouth and rendering me unconscious. When I awoke, he had fled¡­ with the Spear of Narcese."


    "You were careless." The emperor stated coldly. "And your carelessness has empowered a dangerous criminal with an old realm artefact. Let us hope he doesn''t know how to wield it''s full power."


    "Yes, Your Majesty. We have patrols searching all over Cliffside as we speak. I will make sure to apprehend and eliminate him for the good of the Empire." Zigarete replied, fervour dripping from her mouth.


    "You better, if you can''t do your job, I will find someone who can and you will find yourself doing tasks for which you may be better suited. It would be a shame for a talented woman such as yourself to end up as a bed warmer to the royal guard or even a pleasure slave for the Brute Legion. I needn''t remind you what happened to your predecessor Grand Inquisitor Aurra". Tarthis gripped the ambassador''s hair and pulled her lips off his length. He maintained eye contact with Zigarete as he came over the ambassador''s face and breasts. "You are dismissed. Both of you."


    The Red Isles ambassador quickly excused herself without cleaning her face or covering her body. She brushed past Zigarete avoiding eye-contact. Zigarete stood stunned for a moment taking in Emperor Tarthis'' words. Her predecessor Inquisitor Aurra was a powerful and beautiful warrior, she had taken Zigarete under her wing and looked out for her throughout her months of brutal Inquisitorial training. She was strong, beautiful, and kind. Zigarete had always looked up to her. Right until it was discovered that she had been aiding sorcerers instead of apprehending them. She had snuck countless sorcerers out of the empire and away from the justice they deserved. As punishment she was stripped of her rank and sent to the Brute Legion as a pleasure slave where she, to this day, spends her time tending to the savage humanoid soldiers'' needs. Raising their morale and in time, breeding more forces for the legion. Zigarete was determined not to succumb to the same fate.


    Zigarete saluted, fist clenched over her heart. "For the Empire, for the emperor." she announced and took her leave. She was going to find the sorcerer that humiliated her and bring Tarthis his head.

 6: Aurra

    Check out my books on Kindle. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The tent was musky but at least it was warm. Grand Inquisitor Aurra, or rather, former Grand Inquisitor Aurra, laid completely exposed on the fur carpet that lined the floor. ''The least they could have done was given me a bed.'' She sighed. She blew a strand of her long blue hair out of her face. This all would have been avoided if she had been more careful. If she had just left that sorcerer girl behind. But no, she had gotten sentimental and that was her undoing. It didn''t take long before the emperor got word of what she had been up to. After that, her fate was sealed.


    A Brute Legion pleasure slave. Believe it or not, that was the euphemistic term. Women sent to the legion were little more than breeding stock. Their bodies used to bolster the ever-increasing number of brutes. For what purpose, Aurra couldn''t fathom, it is not like there were any enemies left in Adearath to conquer. Perhaps Tarthis had now set his goals on those lands across the Burning Sea. Either way, Aurra didn''t care, she had done good, she had lost count of the number of lives she was able to save from the emperor''s wrath.


    The flaps to the tent opened and the Legion''s commander entered. Brutes, by their very nature, were big but this one stood a head taller than most. Even in the oversized tent that was built specifically for his kind he had to lower his head to enter. He looked down at Aurra, licking his lips as he unfastened his plate armour. Before long the commander was completely bare, the scars that covered his body showing-off the story of his various battles and his inhuman-sized cock standing at full mast. Aurra didn''t bother to try to retreat, she had too much pride for that. Besides, there was nowhere to run. Despite his immense size and strength, she was pretty sure she could kill the commander. She would just need to hit the right pressure points, stunning him enough that she could grab his weapon which lay on the floor next to his armour. It would ultimately prove to be futile. Outside, there were hundreds of other brutes, multitudes more than she could handle. She would endure. Bide her time.


    The commander knelt down over Aurra, his cock resting heavily on her chest. Aurra''s usually ample sized breasts were dwarfed by the brute''s colossal member. The commander pushed together his captive''s mounds, enveloping the sides of his cock. Aurra felt the rod pulsating as it slid against her. She looked away and let the commander continue his business. From the sounds he was making it was clear that the brute was enjoying her tits. Aurra thought that it was likely an oddity for the brutes to receive a woman with such a full figure as hers. The slender women they were used to probably didn''t have large enough tits to make fucking them worth it.


    The commander trailed his cock down to between Aurra legs. Whilst it was big, it did seem like it could still fit inside of her with a bit of effort. However, without lubrication, it was going to be a struggle. Aurra had to think long term. She gently placed her hand on the commander''s chest.


    "Please, wait." She said in her best passive voice. Brutes didn''t like strong women. Aurra ran her hand down from the brute''s chest to the base of his shaft and guided it towards her mouth. There was no way she was letting that thing go inside of her without making it wet. She began to lick the entire length of the commander''s cock, doing her best to not think about it. This was purely for practical reasons. Several moments later she felt like she had done a sufficient job. As she went to allow the brute to continue, Aurra felt his hand on the back of her head. He didn''t seem satisfied with just licking. He plunged as much of his cock as he could into the former Grand Inquisitor''s mouth. She could barely fit, her jaw was as wide open as it could go. She could taste the commander''s precum that was beginning to drip from his tip. Aurra couldn''t help but let out muffled noises of resistance.


    When she was finally allowed back up for air, the respite was short lived. The commander immediately brought his cock back down between Aurra''s thighs and pushed at her entrance way. It was struggling to go in. Aurra did her best to relax her hips and widen her legs to accommodate the girth, struggling against it would only cause her more difficulties. That seemed to do the trick. The brute''s length delved into Aurra''s depths. She couldn''t help but feel a bit surprised that it actually was able to fit inside her. Impressed even? Aurra was no stranger to having someone between her legs, but this was the largest she had ever taken in. She let out a stifled grunt as the commander began his rhythmic thrusting.


    The commander''s motions were forceful, it was a bit of an awkward situation for Aurra as she had always enjoyed her lovers being rough with her. She found herself feeling tinges of pleasure. This was followed immediately by guilt for enjoying herself, even if the small amount of pleasure she was feeling was unintentional. She wrapped her legs around the commander''s body, finding it the most comfortable position for them. More and more Aurra found the thrusts becoming pleasurable. She couldn''t believe her own masochistic tendencies. She found herself breathing heavily from each thrust, but before Aurra was truly able to start enjoying herself, she felt the commander unload his seed inside of her. When the brute pulled away and stood up the liquid that had filled Aurra up began to spill out. Aurra thought it would have been odd for her to be disappointed, so she pushed that thought to the recesses of her mind.


    Without a word the commander redressed and left the tent. A minute later, another brute entered, this one with the regalia of a lieutenant. With the same fervour as his commander, he undressed and entered inside of Aurra''s pussy. Fortunately for Aurra, the lieutenant''s cock was a bit smaller than his commander''s. Unfortunately for Aurra, the lieutenant''s cock felt a lot better than his commanders. Her unenthusiastic grunts were beginning to resemble pleasurable moans. Just like his commander, the lieutenant finished inside of Aurra, his cum mixing with his superior''s and just like his commander, he left without a word.


    Aurra looked up through the flaps of the tent from her prone position in the middle of the floor. There was a long line for her.

 7: Market

    Check out my books on Kindle.


    The heat of the midday sun beat down upon Jonathan''s face as sweat dripped from his forehead. He was bruised, hungry, and exhausted. As far as Jonathan could tell, he was stuck here, and it was about time he started surviving. He looked out into the bustling market square in front of him. Hundreds of people flowed between the stalls, buying and selling an assortment of goods, equipment, and other oddities. Perhaps he could find some decent clothes that weren''t in tatters or at the very least, find something to eat. Jonathan had scoured his previous hideout for something to wear that didn''t make him look like a daytime TV car crash victim but had only found a large burlap sack. He opted to use the burlap sack to hide his newly acquired spear. He didn''t want the strange weapon to draw any unwanted attention.


    Jonathan waded through the sea of people. Most of the crowd seemed familiar enough, an assortment of men and women of all ages going about their business, but every now and then Jonathan would get a glimpse of some bizarre looking person with fiery red skin, or some elf analog with pointed ears and sharp features. The market patron being a figure that towered above the masses, almost twice the size of those around him. He had bulky muscles, barely hidden by his furs and chiselled jawline sharp enough to cut the skyline. The ground shook as he lumbered about. ''Better not get in the way of that guy.'' Jonathan thought as he journeyed far away from the giant''s path and toward a nearby clothing stand.


    The stand was lined with garbs of all shapes and sizes. Almost all of them were of the same medieval designs as the people around him. They were all completely oversaturated with colour. The people here were into bright, tacky clothing. Jonathan cycled through the clothes rack looking for something that would be able to obscure his face, preferably something with a hood. He picked out the only piece of dark clothing that he could find. The cloak was a deep and dreamy midnight blue complete with riding hood that would work well to hide his face. After a few more minutes of searching through the various racks he collected the blandest shirt and pair of pants that he could find. Both were a dull off-blue colour and made of rough fabric. He approached the flamboyantly dressed middle-aged man running the stand.


    "How much for these?" Jonathan asked, handing his selection to the shopkeeper.


    "The shirt and pants are 40 bits each, the cloak is 200." The man said as he rifled through the garments.


    Jonathan''s eyes widened, he had no idea what a ''bit'' was, he didn''t know the value of the coins he had on him. Lily, the annoying blue fairy, had called the coins he had "crowns". He really hoped that each one of them was worth more than a ''bit''. He pulled out a crown from his pocket to examine it.


    "Woah big spender, are we? Got anything smaller than a crown? I got to keep change on hand you know." The merchant twiddled his moustache as he spied the coin.


    "Uh, no sorry. This is all I have." Jonathan handed over the coin to the man. The merchant sighed as he opened up the small fur pouch attached to his belt. He counted out various square and triangle shaped coins and handed them over to Jonathan in a separate coin pouch.


    "There you go my dear boy, 710 bits. I charged you 10 for the pouch. Next time you would do best to carry around some change with you. Flashing crowns around is a sure way to draw attention from the wrong kinds of people." The man lectured. "Where are you from anyway? You aren''t wearing any sort of clothing I''ve ever seen before."


    "Ah." Jonathan hesitated. "I''m from a faraway place, you probably haven''t heard of it."


    "Try me." the merchant insisted. "I''ve travelled all over Adearath."


    "Gotham." Jonathan spurted out the first place that came to mind.


    "Goth-am?" The merchant sounded out the words. "Alright, you win, never heard of it. Is that across the Burning Sea?"


    "Yeah." Jonathan lied.


    "Well, you''d best learn how things are done in Cliffside lad. If you''re not careful you won''t last long here." The merchant pointed to a small rickety looking room attached to the side of his stall. "Feel free to use that changing room. You best cover up your glow, if you get my meaning." Jonathan looked down to his chest and noticed his sorcerer mark''s purple light seeping through his ripped shirt.


    "Ah, yes, thank you for your help." Jonathan hurried to the changing room and donned his new clothes. He placed his old, tattered shirt and pants into his burlap sack alongside Zigarete''s spear. The shirt and pants were a touch too tight, and the coarse fabric made Jonathan''s skin itch, but they would do for now. He raised the cloak''s hood over his head as he left the changing room. The new outfit hid his mark well, barely a glimmer to be seen. He placed down another crown onto the table next to the merchant.


    "For your troubles." Jonathan said as he left. The merchant had definitely seen too much but Jonathan hoped the generous tip would incentivise him to keep quiet.


    "Thank you kindly, lad. Come back anytime!" The merchant said with glee as he took the crown and burrowed it away into his coin pouch.


    By Jonathan''s reckoning, each crown was worth 1000 bits, that would mean that Jonathan had around 8710 bits on him. But that number meant very little without knowing what the buying power of a single bit was. Jonathan explored the market square, taking note of everything that had its price listed. He noticed that bread, meats, and produce were around the 1 to 20 bit price range. Something like a piece of fruit was a single bit. He didn''t recognize many of the foreign looking produce on display but that was a problem for later. A whole cooked bird that kind of resembled a chicken, but it seemed a bit on the lean side, cost around 20 bits. After a few more minutes comparing other items, Jonathan had determined that 2 bits were roughly equal to a dollar back home. At least Lily had given him a significant amount of money to work with.


    Jonathan purchased an assortment of food from various vendors. His appetite was fierce, he hadn''t eaten a bite since he had arrived in this strange new world. He retrieved a small milky blue orb from his sack. The elderly lady at the fruit stand had purchased it from called the strange fruit a frostdew. He bit into the fruit cautiously, its flesh was soft, and it tasted sweet and minty. It was good. He devoured the whole thing, almost inhaling it. Three frostdews later and Jonathan''s hunger was satiated. At least he could look forward to trying out some unique food whilst he was stuck here.


    The sun was starting to set by the time Jonathan decided to return to his hideout. He purchased quite a number of items that he thought would be useful in the days to come. Rope, flint, steel, rations, a small dagger, a bedroll, and a proper backpack to store it all in. The classic roleplaying adventure essentials. He had barely even made a dent in his funds, he still had 8 crowns and 550 bits left. But if his economics degree had taught him anything, it was that funds, no matter how large a pool, would eventually dry out unless they were properly invested, and he was probably going to need to use some of that money to get out Cliffside. He did not relish the idea of running into Zigarete and her men again. After he was safely out of Cliffside he might be able to find a job.


    Jonathan continued to ponder as he turned down an alleyway that connected to the market square, he had taken great care to memorize the way back to his hideout, down a series of twists and turns. He had almost made it back when he heard a voice from around the corner.


    "No... Please, stop." the gentle and reserved voice cried out in anguish.


    Jonathan hesitated; it wasn''t safe for him to be getting nosy right now but he wasn''t the kind of person to just ignore that kind of plea. He looked around to see if there was anyone else nearby that could help instead of him, no dice, he was the only one there. Mustering up some well-hidden courage he approached the alleyway where the sound of the voice was coming from. He pressed himself up against the edge of the rundown house that bordered the alley. He pulled out the magical spear from its burlap sack and held it at the ready as he peered around the corner.


    A red-skinned woman with ghostly blue hair was pinned against the wall by a weaselly-looking man. The woman''s once modest tunic laid in tatters on the dirty ground. The man had his dagger pressed up against the woman''s back and his pants around his ankles. He was firmly groping the young woman''s breast, which seemed to overflow in his hand. The man''s cock savagely thrust inside the woman who struggled against his length.


    "Shut up you ashborn whore." The man grunted, his wiry voice matching his weaselly look. The woman whimpered meekly. Her face was pushed firmly up against the wall and in her struggle, she noticed Jonathan peeking out from around the corner. Her glowing white eyes pleaded for help as her assaulter continued to vigorously indulge in his lust. Jonathan pulled back around the corner for a moment, grasping the spear he further steeled his resolve and stepped out from behind the wall.


    "Let her go!" Jonathan shouted pointing the spear towards the assaulter. ''What the hell am I doing?'' He thought, a split moment after the words came out from his mouth.


    The man glanced over towards Jonathan "Fuck off, I''m busy." he said as he pulled back the ashborn woman''s hair. He was just about done and wanted to fill up the red-skinned whore he had in front of him nice and well.  sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Before Jonathan could think, he was charging towards the pair. He pointed the magical spear in front of him as he closed the distance. Jonathan stopped just short of the attacker. The tip of the spear pointed at the rapist''s chest. Could he really attack another person? The weaselly man grasped his dagger and turned towards Jonathan. The sudden sound of flesh tearing reverberated within Jonathan''s ears. The man''s dagger clinked harmlessly to the ground. The spear had pierced straight through the man''s chest, but Jonathan didn''t remember thrusting it forward. No, the strike wasn''t of Jonathan''s doing, the liquid-like metal had extended through the attacker and pierced his heart. Jonathan watched as the spear moulded back into its original shape, the man falling limp to the cobbled ground.


    The ashborn woman turned to face Jonathan. She picked up her tattered tunic and covered herself ineffectually.


    "You saved me." She said with uncertainty filling her words.


    "I don''t think it was me who saved you, it was the spear." Jonathan was overwhelmed. "I... I have to get out of here." He turned and fled the scene. He didn''t look back.

 8: Debt

    Check out my books on Kindle.


    ''Damn it, I''m an idiot.'' Jonathan thought as he steadied himself against the dangerously unstable wall of his hideout. The panelling shifted against his weight. ''I need to keep low, not play the damn hero.'' Despite his circumstances trying to convince him otherwise, this wasn''t a game. People here died and he was wholly unprepared to face that reality. Jonathan took several deep calming breaths. He needed to focus.


    After a few minutes, Jonathan was able to bring his breathing and his heart rate back down to a somewhat regular level. He didn''t know what his next move would be. A dead body was going to garner a lot of unwanted attention from the Cliffside guard. It could lead his pursuers straight to him. He was an out-of-shape mouse in a den of cats. Jonathan retrieved his guidebook which he had stashed away in his cloak''s inner pocket. ''Maybe Lily can help. Here goes nothing.'' He opened the leathery tome.


    "Greetings Mr. Nightmare!" Lily said playfully as her spritely blue form materialized. "No, too formal... Hello Jonn! No, not that either..." She ummed and ahhed to herself. "Hey pervert! What questions do you have for me today?" This had clearly been a mistake. Jonathan brushed off the insult and proceeded with his questions.


    "Lily, what is my goal in this new world?" Jonathan had carefully chosen his words to be as straightforward as possible.


    "Your goal is the same as in your old world. Try not to die. Beyond that, it is up to you. Bonus points for doing something interesting with your life." Lily smirked. "However, surviving in the short term may be a bit difficult considering that you''re a sorcerer and all."


    "A sorcerer? What does that even mean?" Jonathan kept hearing that word, but it held no meaning for him outside of his time spent playing Dungeons and Dragons.


    "It means that you can use magic." Lily put on a low gruff voice. "Yerr a wizard Jonny."


    "You''ve seen Harry Potter?" Jonathan was perplexed, how could Lily, a being from this world, have seen movies or books from his world? That said, she was an oddity, and she did have information on the contract he signed with Isekguy Studios. It might not be that farfetched.


    "Yes, I am quite well versed in much of your former world''s pop culture. It helps me in my duties as an integration assistant. Anyway, to add a bit of context to my previous answer, the Emperor of Adearath, Tarthis the Third, really, really, really doesn''t like sorcerers. He even has the Empire''s whole Inquisition going around conducting a good old-fashioned purge." Lily was a little too upbeat with her news. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Is there any way to stop being a sorcerer?" Jonathan looked down at his chest. "Or at least get rid of this mark?"


    "Well there are two ways. The quickest way is to die but I am pretty sure you wouldn''t be keen on that." She was correct. "The only other way is to get debranded, but that process often leaves it''s victims in a brain-dead, zombie-like state."


    "So I''m pretty much screwed." Jonathan stated bluntly.


    "Well, I wouldn''t say that. You could run far away and live as a hermit or try to reason with the Empire. Actually, scratch that second one, you would probably end up dead if you tried it. They are not the reasonable sort." Lily paused. "You could try to kill the Emperor." She slightly elongated each of the words as she raised an eyebrow.


    "Hermit lifestyle. Got it." Jonathan ignored Lily''s bloodthirsty suggestion.


    Lily began to fade away "It looks like we are out of time again. Oh! Before I forget, I was trying to say last time that you should-" Lily disappeared.


    ''You have got to be kidding me.'' That seemed shorter than last time. Jonathan was unsure if Lily actually had something important to say or if she was just trying to mess with him. There was no use dwelling on that now. Jonathan was going to turn-in for the night. In the morning he would begin the arduous task of escaping Cliffside and the Inquisition. Jonathan rolled out his newly purchased bedroll, tonight''s sleep was going to be way better without his skin pressed up against the cold hard floor.


    The sound of footsteps came from the rear entrance of the hideout. Jonathan slid behind a heap of broken furniture that was piled up in the centre of the room. ''Damn it, they''ve found me.'' The deadly magical spear was just out of reach and out in the open, still wrapped in its burlap sack and against the wall. Fortunately, Jonathan had kept his newly purchased dagger close.


    "Hello, is anyone home?" a familiar soft, reserved voice called out from the darkness. It was the red-skinned woman that Jonathan had saved just a few minutes earlier. She carefully trod further into the dilapidated house. Jonathan could see that she was still partially clothed as well as completely unarmed. "I thought I saw you come this way. I just wanted to-" The red-skinned woman stopped as Jonathan stood up from behind the wreckage. She seemed harmless enough, but Jonathan kept his dagger close, just in case.


    "Oh, you are here. I''m glad." The woman approached slowly. "I am known as Saikhi."


    "I''m Jonn." Jonathan bit his tongue slightly as he spoke. He tried to say that his name was Jonathan but some sort of mental block had stopped him from completing his full name.


    "It is nice to meet you, Jonn." Saikhi moved closer. Her glowing eyes cut through the darkness of the room. Her blue hair was still wild from her previous encounter. She reached out to grab Jonathan''s hand.


    "Wait! I wouldn''t touch me if I were you. It might end badly." Jonathan recoiled and quickly pulled his hand away. The guidebook didn''t list an easy way to deactivate his ability, only a way to temporarily reverse its effect. However, he didn''t recall the magic word that was required to avoid turning Saikhi into a sex-crazed maniac.


    "As you wish." Saikhi halted. She looked down and timidly cupped her hands in front of herself. It wasn''t until then that Jonathan had taken the time to properly look at her. She was a delicate beauty. Gentle facial features atop a short, soft, busty frame.


    "Why are you here? How did you find me?" Jonathan tried his best to avoid sounding like an interrogator. He failed.


    "After you saved me, I followed you. You were not very hard to find." Those words did nothing to help to alleviate Jonathan''s building anxiety, if she could follow him home this easily, who else might be able to. "As for why I am here... I am ashborn and you saved my life." Saikhi said matter-of-factly.


    Jonathan found himself factually deficient. "Uh, I''m not really from around here, you may need to explain what that means."


    "Oh." Saikhi said with stifled surprise. "You saved my life. As an ashborn, my soul demands that I serve you until I am able to return the favour. I am in your debt."


    "I see." Jonathan didn''t like the idea of having a servant following him around right now. It was just another thing that would complicate the current mess he was in. If the need to run or hide arose, as it almost certainly would, the task would be significantly more difficult. Although maybe she could help Jonathan make sense of the world without suddenly disappearing, like a certain annoying blue fairy. Probably best to accept her offer of service for now, he could always reassess the situation later.


    A shrill breeze drafted through the room and numbed Jonathan''s face. He strolled over to his bed roll and took a seat on its firm padding. He motioned for Saikhi to join him. "Come sit, the bedroll has a blanket we can use to keep warm."


    Saikhi''s eyes grew large. "I am to share a bed with you immediately? So bold. I understand." Saikhi began to remove her tattered clothes.


    "No, not like that." Jonathan interrupted. Although he would be lying if he said the thought hadn''t crossed his mind and he did get a bit excited over how compliant Saikhi was. "I just want us to keep out of the cold." Saikhi nodded and joined Jonathan in his bed.


    "Tell me a little about yourself, Saikhi." Jonathan requested as he covered the two with his blanket.


    "Well." Saikhi pulled the blanket close to her chest as she wiggled into place. "I am a librarian... Was a librarian."


    Jonathan couldn''t believe his luck. Librarians were often an endless source of knowledge, the good ones were almost as knowledgeable as the books they kept.


    "What happened?" Jonathan asked.


    "A new manager took over the library where I worked. He did not like the look of the ashborns working there so he got rid of us." Saikhi sighed, "That was only a few days ago. I used to stay in one of the rooms attached to the library, but only current employees are allowed to live on the premises. Now, I am homeless and without a job." Saikhi continued softly. "The man that you saved me from, he promised me work that would help get me back on my feet. I believed him. It was an odd offer, I knew that. But I was desperate." Saikhi sighed as she recounted her story. Jonathan would have liked to comfort Saikhi by placing a hand on her shoulder but that would have been quite counterproductive.


    "Ah hell." Jonathan was about to spend more money where he probably shouldn''t. "As long as you follow me, I''ll pay you and keep you fed." Jonathan rubbed the back of his neck. "How does 100 bits a day sound?" It wasn''t much but at least it was something.


    "Thank you Master, you are very kind to offer that." Saikhi words didn''t help the steadily rising situation in Jonathan''s pants. Being called ''Master'' was definitely one of his turn-ons. "However, you must not pay me, my soul demands I serve you selflessly until I am able to save your life." Her reserved voice grew more determined as she recited those words.


    "Alright. Well, the offer is there if you ever change your mind." Jonathan had a lot more questions to ask his new ashborn servant, but it was growing late, and Jonathan needed to get some rest if he was going to escape Cliffside in the morning. He covered his mouth as he let out a yawn.


    "We best get some sleep. Make sure not to touch me, alright?" Jonathan rolled over into a comfortable spot on the bedroll. It was going to be cramped but there was no way he was going to sleep on the floor again tonight. Saikhi slid in next to him, careful not to get too close.


    Jonathan was roused from his sleep a few hours later by a sudden feeling of warmth around his crotch. He groggily surveyed the dark room for the source of disturbance. It wasn''t an unpleasant feeling; it was quite the opposite. A soft groan escaped Jonathan''s mouth. The source of the disturbance was obscured by his blanket. It didn''t take long for the adrenaline to kick in, it rushed through Jonathan''s body as he realized what was happening.


    He quickly removed the blanket from the bobbing figure that had worked its way beneath the sheets. It was Saikhi, her deep, rose-red lips had found their way around Jonathan''s exposed cock. They effortlessly slid along the length of Jonathan''s member as she accommodated Jonathan''s length.


    "Oh shit- Ennovo? Corribo?" Jonathan panicked trying to remember the words to reverse his power, but they eluded him. It didn''t help that Saikhi was masterfully weaving her tongue around the edges of Jonathan''s shaft. She must have accidentally touched him in the middle of the night and been overwhelmed with desire. Saikhi''s lips made a satisfying smack as she released Jonathan from her mouth. Her eyes shone up towards Jonathan''s face as she crawled up against him.


    "It is ok Master, let me serve you." Her voice said with a soft eroticism only heard before by Jonathan in his dreams. She wrapped her breasts around Jonathan''s cock, the softness of her tits engulfing him. Saikhi worked Jonathan''s lubricated member between her mounds as she seductively bit her lower lip. Jonathan began to thrust his hips, aiding Saikhi''s efforts.


    ''Well, it''s happening now.'' Jonathan thought, putting up a strictly minimum amount of token resistance before giving in to his desires. Jonathan''s cock peaked from between Saikhi embrace. She lovingly kissed the tip as she continued to bounce her breasts along Jonathan''s length. After a few more thrusts Saikhi continued her hike up Jonathan''s body. She slid Jonathan''s length between her legs and inside of her. Jonathan caressed her hips as she began to use his cock for her enjoyment.


    "Yes Master, let me serve you, let me serve you." Saikhi repeated as she increased her speed. Jonathan found himself enjoying her tantric words. He also found himself enjoying the fact that he wasn''t the first one to be inside of Saikhi today. His cock had entered her effortlessly and it was probably thanks to her previous loosening up. He moved his hands up against Saikhi''s sides and grasped her delightfully bouncing breasts. This was the best sex of Jonathan''s life.


    "Yes, my body is yours, you are so deep inside of me Master." Saikhi moaned as she tightened her thighs around Jonathan and picked up speed. That was all that he could handle. Jonathan groaned as he came inside of Saikhi, filling up her soft exotic body. Saikhi didn''t stop, she kept fucking Jonathan while his cum spilled into her. A moment later, her body shook with pleasure. "Yes! Master! Oh!" She arched her back as she let out a scream of passion. Saikhi fell off of Jonathan and back onto the bedroll. This was going to be hard to explain in the morning.

 9: Wall

    Check out my books on Kindle.


    They left at first light. It wasn''t nearly as awkward as Jonathan had anticipated. To his surprise, Saikhi was the one being apologetic. She explained that she had tried to wake up her master to ask him where the bathroom was. She disobeyed her master''s direct orders. It was all her fault. Jonathan switched gears and reassured Saikhi that everything was alright. With a garbled explanation, he told Saikhi that he was a sorcerer and a pretty awful one at that. Jonathan didn''t yet know how to fully control the power given to him. He decided not to go into the whole ''I''m from another world'' thing for now. Explaining that would have just compounded the ever-growing confusion on his new companion''s face. Instead, he rattled-off the same story he had told the clothing merchant yesterday. As far as anyone in this world was concerned, he was a traveller from Gotham, a place far beyond the Burning Sea. ''Maybe I could start calling myself The Batman.'' Jonathan thought foolishly. ''I mean... I am the Night.'' Saikhi had either bought the story or didn''t feel like it was her place to object. Either way worked well for Jonathan.


    They travelled through the streets of Cliffside for the better half of the day. The city rivalled the size of anything he had seen back home, the buildings seemed to sprawl on and on. Saikhi explained that Cliffside was the biggest trading port in the Adearathian Empire, which made it a veritable melting pot of different races and cultures, most of which Jonathan had never seen before. Due to all the valuable goods that passed through its gate, Cliffside also happened to be the city with the highest crime rate in all of the Empire. The city''s vast quantity of wealth brought out the worst in its lower-class inhabitants, the higher-class ones too. The nobles here were about as corrupt as they came. There were a lot of places in Cliffside that had fallen into a state of disrepair due to rampant immorality. Funds intended for rebuilding and maintaining infrastructure usually found their way into the lining of some rich bastard''s pockets. Despite that, the main streets and marketplace were pristine. "It is to keep up appearances. They have to make the Empire look good." Saikhi explained. The whole situation struck Jonathan as eerily familiar, some things never changed no matter where you were.


    As the name suggested, Cliffside was situated at the bottom of a 400-foot-high cliff. That minor detail hadn''t stopped the Empire from erecting a massive stone wall that stretched out along the cliff''s edge. It gradually stepped down the cliffside to fully encircle the rest of the city. Getting out of this place was going to be rough. Any section of Cliffside that wasn''t sealed off by walls was instead fronted by water. Very treacherous and well-patrolled water. It was a good thing that Jonathan had asked Saikhi for her advice on how to escape, otherwise he wouldn''t have known that each of the vessels that entered and left Cliffside''s docks were checked by the city guard. Every item, person, and package leaving Adearath must go through a thorough inspection and tedious registration process. This was to avoid fugitives fleeing the Empire, and tax evasion, but mostly the fugitive thing. Exiting by sea was completely out of the question. Considering that Jonathan didn''t have any spider-like climbing abilities that he knew of, that only left one method of escape: straight out the front door.


    The main gate of Cliffside was as heavily guarded as the surrounding waters, but regulations were much more relaxed. The Empire didn''t care as much for goods coming or going as long as they were staying within the Empire''s borders. Saikhi said that guards usually only asked three questions when leaving: Where are you going? Why are you going there? When do you expect to return? The city guards cared much more about people coming into Cliffside then they did the people going out. They didn''t want contraband entering the city unless they got a piece of the action. Even if it was easier to leave, it didn''t hurt to be safe, so Jonathan had planned out an elaborate cover story.


    They would pose as a pair of wandering traders. Guided by Saikhi''s knowledge, Jonathan spent the morning in the market purchasing a significant quantity of trinkets, spices, and other goods. They also made sure to purchase new, undamaged clothing to replace Saikhi''s tattered robe. They settled on getting her an intricate bright blue dress with white lace. However, carrying all these items was going to be tough, especially for any extended length of time. Saikhi suggested that they buy a beast of burden called a cren. A cren looked kind of like the illegitimate offspring between a horse and an ox, albeit a bit shaggier and on the stouter side. By the end of their spending spree, Jonathan had blown through another four crowns. He had less than half of what Lily had originally given him, although he expected to make much of that back after selling his goods to people outside the city. If he did it right, he might even turn a profit. So far, everything was going smoothly. The guards had given them a scare or two as their patrols passed close by, but none of them had paid any real attention to the pair outside of one guard who lecherously stared at Saikhi''s body.


    After a few more hours blowing through more of their money, Jonathan and Saikhi, with their pack-cren in tow, stood in the long line of people shuffling towards the city''s gate. One-by-one, people entered into the sealed-off customs tent beside the gate and then one-by-one the same people would emerge from that tent and exit through that open gate. Some people took longer than others but all of them seemed to have emerged thus far. That was promising. It took over an hour before Jonathan and Saikhi reached the front of the queue. By that time, the sun had already begun its descent from the afternoon sky.


    "Next." A grizzled voice called out from the tent.


    Jonathan and Saikhi entered the flimsily built tent, leaving their pack-cren outside to be unenthusiastically inspected by a pair of guards. Jonathan had made certain to keep his magic spear in the burlap sack on his back along with his other personal effects. It would be very bad for the pair if it was found, at least this way he might be able to talk, or more probably fight, his way out. A balding man, dressed in fine leather armour, sat at a wooden table at the back of the tent. He held a small page of parchment in his hand along with a worn-down ink quill. Flanking him were two well-armed guards, each with a sturdy polehammer.


    "Name?" The balding man said bored and methodically, keeping his eye on the parchment in front of him.


    "Jonn and Saikhi" Jonathan didn''t see the need to lie. Those that were after him didn''t know his name. Besides, it is much harder to spot a lie when it is surrounded by truth.


    "Reason for departure?" the balding man continued, peering up at the pair. Jonathan noticed the man''s gaze carefully inspecting Saikhi''s curves.


    "Heading up north to trade." Jonathan replied. The man nodded and looked back down at his parchment. Jonathan had the feeling that the man wasn''t even listening to his answers. He was just mindlessly checking off the list in front of him. Robotically asking the questions he was required to. It reminded him of a telemarketing call he had gotten once.


    "Length of departure?" The man droned on.


    "Two seasons." This was the length of time Saikhi had advised Jonathan to say. It was short enough to avoid suspicion and long enough that they wouldn''t ask further questions.


    "Alright. That all seems to be in order. Please remove your clothes."


    "Excuse me!?" Jonathan blurted out in surprise. Saikhi had talked Jonathan through the whole process of leaving the city and she never once mentioned that stripping down was a necessary step. Maybe she was actually mad at him about last night and this was her revenge.


    "Yes, it''s unusual, but by the order of the Inquisition we have to inspect each person''s chest for a sorcerer''s mark before letting them leave." The balding man looked back towards Saikhi and paid special attention to her breasts. "It takes some extra time, but I''m not complaining."


    Jonathan began to silently panic. If he was required to take off his clothes, there is no way he could conceal the fact that he was a sorcerer. He found his hand slowly crawling towards the spear on his back.


    "Sir." Saikhi spoke up. "Is there some way you could make an exception for my master? He is from across the Burning Sea and it is an affront to his gods to bare the skin of his chest to others." Jonathan was amazed by Saikhi''s quick thinking. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ah, so she is bound to you?" The balding man asked Jonathan. "Lucky man." The balding guard grinned. "I am sure as the Captain of the Guard I can come to some sort of arrangement that would respect your gods. If you can make it worth my while." He devoured Saikhi with his eyes.


    Jonathan knew exactly what the captain wanted, as did Saikhi. She looked over to Jonathan and nodded. "I will do anything to help and serve my master, no matter how hard or degrading." She said softly. Even if the task wasn''t going to be hard for her, Jonathan definitely was. Offering herself so willingly to the captain had pushed another one of Jonathan''s kink-buttons.


    "Well how about that. Are you willing to let my men and I fully and repeatedly inspect your servant? You will be allowed to stay fully clothed of course."


    "Yes." Jonathan replied a little too eagerly before reining himself in. "If... you must." He should at least try to seem reluctant.


    The captain pushed out from his table and stood up, tossing his parchment and quill aside. "Let''s get started then." He approached Saikhi and greedily groped her breasts. Saikhi unclasped her new dress and allowed it to fall to the ground around her. Her body gently quivered as the captain continued his lustful affections, exploring the curves of the ashborn''s soft, red body just as he imagined himself doing. The two other men approached Saikhi, leaving their polehammers behind. They kept some distance, waiting for their turn and the captain''s permission. The captain waved his men forward and they unbuckled their belts revealing their stiff members. Saikhi looked down and beheld the captain''s cock. It was significantly thicker than any cock she had seen before. She looked over to Jonathan who seemed to her to be, at the very least, accepting of the situation. Saikhi was doing this to protect him, she had to push on.


    "Let''s find out if what they say about ashborns is true." The captain smirked as he rubbed his fingers between Saikhi''s thighs and deep inside her. "Ah, your pussy is much warmer than the girls I''ve fucked before." Saikhi let out a squeak as the captain picked her up and laid her down over the back table. "Alright men, you know the drill, fill her holes, don''t be too greedy." The captain spread Saikhi''s legs apart and plunged his girth inside of her, she couldn''t stop herself from letting out a grunt as he did. The captain''s cock filled Saikhi''s pussy and even began to stretch it out. She could feel herself tightening around him as the other men approached her mouth towards the other end of the table. Before long, Saikhi found herself taking turns sliding her mouth down the length of their cocks. She felt somewhat uncoordinated, not quite getting the hang of stroking one cock while sucking off the other. It didn''t help that the captain was increasing his speed and depth with each expedition his cock took inside of her.


    The whole scene was straight out of one of Jonathan''s fantasies. A young, beautiful girl being violated in front of his eyes, nothing he could do but watch. Jonathan did his best to hide his excitement as he took in every moment of Saikhi being fucked. It was rather hypocritical of him, just the day before he stopped this kind of thing from happening to Saikhi. However, this time he couldn''t contain himself, he could hear Saikhi starting to moan as the captain relentlessly pounded her pussy. Her voice was muffled from servicing the other guards'' dicks. After a few minutes they rotated around Saikhi, each one making sure they had enough time to thoroughly enjoy each of her entrances. Saikhi glanced over to her master, her mouth barely containing the entirety of the captain''s cock. A few days ago, she could have never imagined herself doing something like this, let alone enjoying it. What changed?


    "Fuck Captain, this girl''s pussy is hot." the guard currently thrusting into Saikhi revealed.


    "I don''t know how much longer I''m going to last." The other guard announced.


    "Now, now men, it would be rude to let such a fine slut leave without a gift from us, don''t you think?" The captain pulled Saikhi off the table and onto her knees. They encircled her, using her hands and mouth to jerk their cocks. One after another they fired off their loads, covering Saikhi''s face and tits in a creamy white mess which contrasted well against her crimson skin. The captain''s load was especially potent, he came almost as much as the other two combined.


    "Very nice." The captain said. Jonathan caught himself before nodding in agreement. "Well, Jonn, was it? You can have your whore back. See to it that she doesn''t wipe-off our gift before she is out of sight of the city gates. My men and I would be very offended."


    "Yes. I will make sure of it." Jonathan replied, feigning disgust. He spotted Saikhi subtly licking her lips as she dressed herself. He didn''t expect her to enjoy herself as much as she did. Maybe he had read Saikhi wrong? It just felt... different from the last time he witnessed her taking cock. The thought hadn''t even crossed Jonathan''s mind that he could have taken out the three men with his spear whilst they were distracted until they were being ushered out. Jonathan and Saikhi were walked out of the tent by the captain''s men and allowed to exit through the city''s gates with their pack-cren.


    "I am sorry master, I had to." Saikhi said timidly once they were out of sight, cum still running down her face.


    "No, it is alright." Jonathan smiled. "You did good."

 10: Huntress

    Check out my books on Kindle.


    The huntress prowled through the underbrush of her domain, slipping between tree and rock, her footsteps betraying no sound as she stalked her prey. They had entered into her territory, undefended and uninvited. They would pay for being so careless. The huntress held her hatchet close to her side, its head pressing against her intricately tattooed skin. A web of pale green patterns weaved across the entirety of the huntress'' dusky toned canvas. She was a masterpiece. A product of a long since destroyed tribe. Casualties to the winds of change. But she was still here, and this was still home.


    The huntress eyed her quarry as she retrieved the bolas from her belt. There were only two targets. This hunt would be easier than the last. She just needed to wait for the right time to pounce. She cast her mind back to her last hunt, four invaders: three bandits, one shackled female. The invaders would have taken pleasure in harming the huntress, they would have enjoyed caging her like a pet. She saw how they treated the one they kept in chains. Cruelty, violation. After the huntress had struck, she made sure that they were never able to hurt another that way again. She remembered the prisoner''s gratitude when she had set her free. It felt good, but not as good as it had felt driving her hatchet into the bandits'' flesh, cleansing her forest of their corruption.


    However, she did not plan to kill her current quarry, they did not look dangerous, and they did not give off the scent of evil, but they still had to pay for trespassing on her land. The goods they carried with them would make for a worthy sacrifice to the forest. She continued to watch and wait as darkness fell. The pair set up their camp off to the side of the weed-infested dirt path that cut through her domain. Their leader seemed wholly unprepared for survival in the wild. The huntress watched as he spent two hours clumsily fumbling with flint and steel before finally managing to start a fire. The other trespasser spent those hours making the campsite comfortable, caring for their beast, and preparing food for them to eat. It would not be long now, soon they would be asleep, and she would strike, but certain intimate activities had caused her to wait longer than she would have liked.


    The two engaged each other in intense and passionate mating. The leader taking the crimson one from behind. The moans and sounds of passion echoed through the trees. It had been quite some time since the huntress had felt the embrace of a lover. She thought back to her late chieftain and adoptive father, to whom she had been a willing and eager consort. The memory of his fury and vigour filled her with warmth. She remembered the pleasure she felt as her chieftain took her in the centre of the tribe''s mating grounds for all to witness his dominance over her. She missed his form, his strength, the safety she felt from the glowing mark that shone from his chest; the symbol for all to see that he was chosen by the forest to be its protector. But all that was behind her now, invaders had made sure of that.


    She remembered them coming with metal arms and metal armour, their number beyond counting. She remembered fighting them, descending upon them from the treetops. She remembered her chieftain and lover falling in battle, overwhelmed by the enemy leader''s strength. She remembered the women and children being captured and carted-off to places unknown. She remembered hiding, surviving.


    Her mind returned to the hunt. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They were still at it. There was a surprising amount of expertise in the leader''s movements. What he lacked in survival instincts he was making up for in reproductive ones. Perhaps her hunt could take a new direction, one that was more energetic. She put the thought out of her mind. She had to be decisive, the forest still demanded it''s sacrifice. The crimson one took her fill of the leader with a restrained moan. She squirmed with pleasure and collapsed on to her bedroll. She laid still and peaceful. The leader cleaned the other up before covering her with a blanket. He seemed kind. There was little room for kindness in the forest.


    The huntress moved forward, carefully studying the layout of the camp. She had crept much closer than before, but the leader remained awake, gazing deeply into the flickering fire. His wistful gaze turned into resolve. He reached into his cloak and retrieved a leather tome. It looked familiar, like she had seen it somewhere before in a distant memory or dream. The leader opened the tome, and a mystical sprite flew forth from its pages. It was a wonder to behold, such magic was very old.


    The sprite began to converse with the leader, the subjects of which the huntress could not discern from at her current distance. They both looked animated, almost combative. Their conversation must have been one of great importance. A few minutes later it was over, the sprite faded away into the night air. Did the leader banish her? Or did the sprite leave voluntarily? The huntress stepped closer. She could smell the smoke from the fire. It was almost time.


    The leader moved over and extinguished the flames with a bucket of dirt. At least he had that much sense. She didn''t intend to hurt him but if he carelessly allowed fire to spread through her lands, she would have. The leader returned to his resting place, he leaned back and allowed the gentleness of the night to carry him off to sleep.


    She pounced.

 11: Pounce

    Check out my books on Kindle.


    ''I can''t believe that damn fairy.'' Jonathan thought to himself as he watched the tongues of fire flicker in front of him. He felt its warmth beating against his face or perhaps some of that warmth was just him recovering from the night''s activities. Watching Saikhi be used by the captain and his men had given Jonathan an itch that needed to be scratched. His pants had done little to conceal his arousal as they left Cliffside, and it didn''t take long for Saikhi to notice. After they set up camp, she had clearly seen that it was still a problem and wouldn''t be fixed without her assistance. She offered to help relieve her master''s passion. An offer that Jonathan accepted enthusiastically, despite it feeling like he was taking advantage of his companion''s servitude. But he didn''t think straight when he was horny. No one did.


    The plan for the pair and their shaggy cren was to head north to Rainfell, the land of the faen. Rainfell was still technically in Empire territory, the whole damned continent was, but for practical purposes the Empire''s presence there was negligible. The majority of inhabitants of Rainfell were faen, a race of long-pointed-ear humanoids with slim bodies, and generally sharp features. The waitress that Jonathan had met when he first arrived in Adearath was almost certainly one of them. Jonathan would have to do his best not accidently call them elves. Saikhi was confused when her new master had asked if the faen lived for thousands of years, she did her best to not look at Jonathan like he was a madman. Nope, just around 70 to 90 years, like most other intelligent races. The trip to Rainfell was going to take around a month of traveling on foot. Well, it would have taken that long if Saikhi didn''t insist that they take several detours along the way to avoid detection. That is how they found themselves trekking down an ill-maintained forest road that hadn''t seen any serious traffic in years. At this rate, their journey was going to take closer to two months.


    It was a rather useful coincidence that the yearly calendar here was roughly the same as it was back home. Although the days were all evenly distributed throughout each month, with the last month being shorter than the rest. Jonathan had packed his cren, whom he affectionately named Stew, with enough long-lasting dried rations to last them at least twice that time. There would be no need to make a stew out of Stew along the way. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The plan seemed fine and Saikhi had been much more than fine. The problem that Jonathan was having right now was with his little blue fairy-god-idiot Lily. He had opened the guidebook to talk to her just as he had done before. He decided to cut straight to the point and ask her about the thing she kept on forgetting to tell him at the end of their talks. "The only way to turn off your powers for extended periods of time is to retrieve your nullification stone." Lily had said to him gleefully. The location of which, according to Lily, was back in the Greedy Mead Tavern. The unassuming round artefact had fallen idly to the ground and lodged itself between the cracks of the floorboards when Jonathan had hurled himself out of the window. "You should definitely pick it up before leaving Cliffside!" she insisted.


    That was when the argument started. Jonathan was pissed that such an important thing was not mentioned to him sooner. There was no way he could go back for it now. Without it, every single person that he touched would be at risk of losing control of their sexual desires unless Jonathan purposefully and clearly chanted ''conievo'' before touching them and it only worked for a single interaction. He had to chant those magic words each and every time he intended to touch somebody. Nothing else was learned from Lily that night except for a few more insulting nicknames she had thought of for Jonathan. It took a great deal of restraint for Jonathan to not turn the guidebook into kindling.


    Jonathan sighed as he stood up from his bedroll. He grabbed the nearby bucket of dirt that he had filled to extinguish the fire. It was something he had learned to do as a boy scout. He sighed, extinguishing the fire seemed like a waste, it had taken him ages to get it lit and it had only been lit for about an hour. But Saikhi had thoroughly worn Jonathan out and he needed to rest. Jonathan didn''t like the idea of waking up to the smell of one of his appendages on fire. The flame disappeared under a torrent of dirt as Jonathan voided the bucket. The light that had reflected off the tall surrounding trees dimmed to black. He laid down on his bedroll and closed his heavy eyes.


    It was no good, he couldn''t sleep. Maybe he just needed to stretch his legs and grab a drink. Jonathan stood back up and wandered towards Stew. The cren had fallen asleep beside the fire''s smouldering remains. Jonathan had placed the water skins in one of the satchels on Stew''s left side, or at least he thought he did. With so many different pockets the cren looked like a giant pair of cargo pants. He would probably need to check a few pockets before he found his flask.


    A shadow, a flicker of something moved from behind the sleeping beast. Jonathan froze in place as he tried to discern what it was. He was certain he saw something dart in the darkness. He surveyed his surroundings. A lurking shadow, late at night, in a poorly lit campsite? He had seen this movie before, and it didn''t end well for the protagonist. He inched back, towards the magical spear he kept next to his bedroll, he wasn''t going to investigate unarmed. Jonathan braced himself as the shadow rose from behind the cren, he was prepared to dash for his weapon. "Sorry to awaken you master. I just needed a drink." Relief. It was only Saikhi. Jonathan let the breath he had been holding on to. He hadn''t noticed that she had woken up.


    "It''s alright I was still up. I needed a drink as-" Jonathan''s words were cut-off by a loud grunt from Saikhi. Something rope-like hit her and wrapped around her body. She toppled over, her legs and left arm bound by a device with two heavy balls on either end. Was that a pair of bolas? Jonathan had used such a weapon to capture prisoners in Dungeons and Dragons before but he had only ever read about what it looked like in a game manual, he had never actually seen one in person. It didn''t matter, he needed to act. He dove for his spear, missed the softness of his bedroll and skidded along the ground next to it. He was within arm''s reach of his weapon. Another pair of bolas from the darkness soared through the air, narrowly missing Jonathan''s head during his descent. It lodged itself in the trunk of a nearby tree, bark splintered off and peppered Jonathan''s position.


    Jonathan hastily retrieved his magic spear from its hiding place within the burlap sack. He stood to one knee and pointed it towards the source of the danger. He could see her now. A toned, wild looking woman with dark hair. Her body covered from head to toe in intricately tattooed line-work, the furs she wore protected only the bare minimum of what would be considered decent. She held her hatchet in her left hand as she twirled around another pair of bolas above her head. Jonathan had a knack for running into dangerous, beautiful women lately. A habit he was hoping to kick. The wild woman let her bolas loose, it sung through the air towards Jonathan. He held his spear at the ready hoping to knock the projectile away or at very least have it wrap around his spear instead of wrapping around his neck. To his surprise, his plan worked, but not in the way Jonathan was expecting. The tip of the spear had mutated, its liquid metal moulded itself into a large, shielded dome that deflected the projectile. ''This thing is full of surprises.'' he thought as the spear returned to its original form.


    The wild woman charged forward, her footsteps betraying no whisper of sound as she advanced. Before Jonathan could act, the woman had closed the distance. She hacked aside the shaft of Jonathan''s spear with the head of her hatchet and cracked Jonathan squarely on the chin with her bare fist. Surprisingly, Jonathan didn''t crumble like a rag doll from the strike, it still hurt like hell though. This woman had a powerful hook. Jonathan realized what had saved him from taking the full force of the blow. After being knocked to the side by the woman''s hatchet, his spear had shifted and elongated around her feet, causing her to lose balance. She nimbly rolled into her fall and away from Jonathan, giving him a moment of reprieve. The wild woman started to breathe heavily as her body grew hot. She had made contact with Jonathan and was clearly under the effect of his ability. Maybe Jonathan would be alright after all.


    The sudden rush of arousal didn''t dissuade the wild woman from continuing her assault. She lunged forward, pouncing like a wild panther. Once again, she knocked the spear to the side but this time, she anticipated the spear''s counterattack and deftly avoided it. She knocked the wind out of Jonathan with a quick jab to the gut and he crumpled to the ground like a cheap slinky. He was disarmed and fully at the mercy of the ferocious woman before him. She looked down at Jonathan, her dark brown eyes betrayed a look of hunger. She mounted him, constraining his body in a vice-like grip between her powerful thighs as she bound his wrists together with the last bolas that remained on her belt. Jonathan somehow knew where this was going.

 12: Mounted

    Check out my books on Kindle.


    The huntress grinded her hips against Jonathan''s cock, her lean, muscular form pinning him to the forest floor. He struggled futilely against her strength and reluctantly his rod stiffened against her crotch. Having beautiful and exotic women longing for his dick was starting to become a familiar situation for Jonathan. Had someone told him a few days earlier that he would be having sex with three such women in the span of as many days, Jonathan would have would have asked what kind deodorant they were trying to sell him. However, this particular woman was very different to anyone Jonathan had been with before. She was aggressive, primal, and completely overpowering.


    The woman pulled down Jonathan''s pants and inserted his member into her already moistened folds. Jonathan felt the wild woman tighten around him as she held back his bound arms with one hand. She maintained eye contact with him, asserting her dominance over him as she used his cock for her pleasure. The woman bit her lower lip as she felt Jonathan''s manhood push deeper into her depths with each roll of her hips. He felt amazing, better than the huntress had expected from his fragile, lanky frame. She couldn''t help but be intoxicated with passion. Desperately, she pulled off the furs covering her breasts and bore them down on Jonathan. She needed to let her skin breathe and to feel the touch of the man she had captured.


    The huntress pulled her prey''s hands to her breasts and kneaded them against her skin. Every touch increased her excitement. Jonathan could do nothing but submit to the wild woman''s rough affections. He might as well enjoy his current predicament while it lasted, his powers would knock her out eventually. He felt her soft mounds in his hands and lightly pinched her erect nipples. Jonathan could have sworn that his captor was purring as his touch, he felt a subtle rumble spread all over her body. The huntress let out a moan as she quaked with ecstasy. Her hands let go of Jonathan as she hurriedly removed his shirt and unbound his hands. The wild woman needed them free to explore her body. Her eyes went wide and reflected in the moonlight. The mark on Jonathan''s chest, it was the same mark of her former chieftain. It couldn''t be, was this wisp of a man the new protector the forest had chosen? She had seen similar marking on trespassers before but this one was identical, there was no mistaking it. Perhaps that was why she felt this unnatural desire for him during their battle. She was overwhelmed with the need to take him deep inside of her. She raked her hands down Jonathan''s chest then pressed her breasts up against him.


    "Aloem, mashsi." the huntresses whispered to Jonathan in a raspy, breathless voice. The words, native to her tribe, were considered welcoming. A welcome reserved for the initiation of new members into her family. If this was the one that the forest had chosen, she would not fight against its will.


    "Uh, gazuntite." Jonathan replied.


    The huntress ignored Jonathan''s words as she playfully bit down on his neck. The bite was not hard enough to draw blood but it left a mark, a mark to show others that he was now hers. It didn''t take long before she felt the satisfaction of Jonathan''s cum flowing inside of her. Her senses overloaded as her whole body started tingling. Then suddenly and without warning, she passed out.


    Jonathan rolled out from under the half-naked woman who had just used his cock like a merry-go-round. He would be lying if he said his pride wasn''t a little hurt. He didn''t consider himself to be a particularly strong person, but he didn''t expect to be so easily overpowered by a woman around the same size as him. After picking himself up off the ground, Jonathan went to check on Saikhi. The last he had seen of her, she was completely bound by the wild woman''s bolas. When Jonathan found Saikhi she was still trying to wiggle herself free of her bonds. Jonathan moved over to free her.


    "Conievo" Jonathan purposefully chanted as he took Saikhi by the hand, lifting her up off the ground.


    "Are you alright master?" Saikhi said worriedly. "I saw what she did to you, I couldn''t get free to stop her."


    "I''ll be fine. Are you alright?" Jonathan asked as he retrieved a long length of rope from a pouch on Stew''s back, the cren had slept right through the whole ordeal. Saikhi nodded, she was unharmed besides a few scrapes that she obtained when she fell to the ground. Jonathan walked over to the now passed-out attacker; she looked human enough, but something was off about her appearance. She was much more catlike than a regular human but not in an obvious way. No cat-like ears or whiskers, it was just something about her face and shape of her, and he was certain he felt her purr earlier.


    "I think she is a heldra, a forestfolk." Saikhi chimed in, having sensed her master''s confusion. "They look similar to humans but those markings on her skin grow and change with age. I am guessing you don''t have them in Gotham?"


    "Nope, just Catwoman." Jonathan said as he inspected the line-work on her skin, it was a weaving tapestry of sharp, almost floral patterns.


    "Cat-woman?" Saikhi tilted her head puzzled. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Never mind." Jonathan was beginning to regret the name he chose for his made-up homeland. He couldn''t help himself from making references that were completely lost on Saikhi. He made a mental note to never tell Lily about it, he could only imagine the crap she would give him.


    Jonathan tightly bound his former attacker, wrapping rope around her hands and feet. He was pretty sure that the scouts didn''t expect him to use his training to do that kind of thing but, hey, ''always be prepared''.


    ''What the hell am I going to do with her now?'' Jonathan thought to himself. He couldn''t just let this dangerous woman go. If he did, she may just come back later for revenge. On the other hand, it would be a pain to take her with them. They still had three more days'' worth of travel through this colossal forest and Jonathan doubted he could keep her tied up for very long. Leaving her here might be the only good option but there was something about that which didn''t sit right with him. There was no telling what could happen to the woman if he left her tied up and defenceless in these parts. His adrenaline was starting to wear off and he was too tired to think about all of this right now. It was a job for morning Jonathan to deal with.


    Saikhi and Jonathan alternated between watching their new prisoner and resting. It would have been quite troublesome had she escaped during the night, getting a little less sleep was preferable to awaking captured, or dead. It wasn''t until the next morning that the huntress regained consciousness.


    "Hey there, you''re finally awake." Jonathan maintained a friendly tone. He did his best to stifle his amusement at the meme he had just referenced. "I''m Jonn" He pointed to himself. "This is Saikhi, and you are?"


    The woman looked around, trying to regain her bearings. She had no idea how she had lost consciousness. She had them both right where she wanted before ecstasy overcame her and everything faded to black. An orgasm had never knocked her out before, somehow that Saikhi girl must have gotten free, snuck up behind her and hit her on the head with something hard. Whatever the case, she was bested and at their mercy.


    "Talitha." Jonathan hoped that this was her name and not some sort of foreign swear word.


    "Why did you attack us?" Jonathan needed to find out what kind of threat the woman posed.


    "I thought you were trespassing, the forest demanded sacrifice." Talitha said with an unexpected acuity of language. From her appearance, Jonathan expected her to sound more savage.


    "You were going to sacrifice us?" Jonathan was not encouraged by her answer.


    "No, just some of the supplies you carry. I expected both of you to be asleep." She continued. Jonathan relaxed, at least she wasn''t trying to kill them.


    "So, if we give you a sacrifice and set you free, will you leave us alone?" Jonathan asked, he didn''t like the idea of parting with any more of his goods, but he wanted to avoid further confrontation.


    "No." Talitha''s reply surprised Jonathan.


    "Why not?"


    Talitha''s fixated her gaze towards Jonathan''s chest. "You are the one the forest chose to be its new protector. The markings on your chest prove it. You will topple the enemies of the forest and keep it from harm." Talitha said stoically. Jonathan had no idea what she was on about. "Last night, I welcomed you into my tribe and today I recognize you as my chieftain."


    "You have got to be kidding me." Were the only words that Jonathan could muster. First Saikhi servitude and now this. Would every woman he ran into dedicate their undying service to him?


    "I assure you, I''m not kidding. I will follow where my chieftain takes me as your path will lead to the restoration of the forest." Talitha''s words were full of zeal.


    "Look, I am going to release you, as long as you promise not to try and hurt us again. But, and let me be clear, I am not some kind of chosen one. I''m just some guy who has been having a really bad couple of days." Jonathan was having none it. There was enough on his plate being a wanted outlaw sorcerer, he wasn''t going to add forestfolk messiah to his list of complications.


    "Of course, I will not attack either of you, you are my family now. Even if you don''t see it, in time you will. I''m certain."


    A zealous barbarian and a servant librarian, this was getting out of hand.

 13: Punishment

    Check out my books on Kindle.


    "Captain Garth!" Zigarete burst through the opening of the customs tent, her eyes burning with a deep seething rage. She had heard the reports about the captain''s recent indiscretions from a report relayed to her by an Inquisition spy she had placed within the Cliffside guard. Zigarete was going to put an end to the guard''s gross misconduct. Everyone involved will be punished. After all, they may have just let a dangerous sorcerer loose into the Empire. A sorcerer who had thoroughly humiliated her and in doing so stole the Spear of Narcese.


    Although Zigarete had lost her most valuable weapon, she wasn''t going to confront Captain Garth unarmed. She requisitioned a starmetal spear from the Imperial armoury. It was nowhere near as powerful as the Spear of Narcese, nor did it possess any magical qualities, but it was still a fine piece of Imperial craftsmanship. The blacksmiths who forged with starmetal were the best in the Empire and Zigarete was more than capable of wielding their creations with deadly force and efficiency. That was a good thing, because if things didn''t go well in the next few minutes, she may have to. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Grand Inquisitor Silverspear, what a lovely surprise." Captain Garth said in a tone which indicated that it was anything but. "Why have you graced us with your presence today?" The balding captain raised his eyes from the parchment he had been busily working on and stood up from his uncomfortable wooden chair.


    "Cut the crap Garth. You know exactly why I''m here." Zigarete said coldly. She didn''t have time for the game that the captain was playing. If Zigarete didn''t capture the escaped sorcerer soon she would be screwed, literally. She didn''t fancy the idea of being demoted to a royal bed warmer or the idea of ending up as some monstrous brute''s plaything.


    The captain raised both of his hands defensively. "Now, now, I''ve absolutely no idea what you''re talking about." He rested his hand on the hilt of his sword. Zigarete wasn''t sure if this was out of habit or if he was making an ill attempt to threaten her, but she wasn''t taking any chances. She kept her spear at the ready. The two guards in the back of the room, who until now had been idly observing until now, stepped forward. Everyone was on the edge of a knife, and it wasn''t going to take much pressure for someone to start bleeding.


    "I know about your recent transgressions, captain. You have been purposefully overlooking the checks I ordered to be done in return for getting your dick wet." Zigarete banged the bottom of her spear against the floor. "And now you may have just let an extremely dangerous sorcerer escape Cliffside. I suggest you start cooperating fast." She paused. "Or don''t, it''s your choice. I just got a new stretcher delivered to the dungeon yesterday. I''ve been dying to test it out." The threat lingered in the air and zapped Garth of his guile.


    "Ah shit. That scrawny bastard was a sorcerer?" The captain exclaimed. He knew better than to ignore Zigarete''s threats. The last guard to interfere with a sorcerer investigation died after three days of pain-filled, blood-soaked interrogation.


    "Who is this ''scrawny bastard''?" Zigarete pressed.


    "A young guy called Jonn and his ashborn servant came through here. Claimed he was a merchant from across the Burning Sea. His servant girl said some cren-shit about his religion stopping him from undressing or something. I knew he was lying, but I thought he was just smuggling out some black market gog-root under his cloak." The captain sat back down at his desk. "It''d been a long day, and I wasn''t keen on filling out all the repossession paperwork, so we decided to have a bit of fun with his ashborn servant instead. Freaky girl that one." The captain scratched the top of his balding head. "They were the only ones who we let through without a full search... recently. Your person on the inside must be good if they picked up on us that quickly."


    She was. But Zigarete wasn''t about to confirm her, or any of her other spies'' existence to Captain Garth. As forthcoming as Garth was being, she didn''t trust him in the slightest. Plus, she still hadn''t made up her mind on whether to torture him or not. Zigarete''s displeasure was evident on her face. Her eyes shot molten death at the three men in front of her. After a moment of thinking, she determined her next course of action. Sadly, it was looking like the stretcher would have to get a workout some other day. Every moment she wasted, the sorcerer would be getting further away from Cliffside, further away from her reach.


    "How long ago did this happen?" She asked. If it was only a few hours ago then she would be in a much better position to track him down. If not, she was going to need help. Help from someone she would much rather avoid ever seeing again.


    "Late yesterday afternoon." The captain replied.


    "Well congratulations Captain Garth." Zigarete said as she shook her head, her contempt bubbling over. "You and your men''s dicks have just volunteered you for an extended expedition outside Cliffside''s borders." Captain Garth began to speak but was interrupted. "Don''t worry, in your absence, your oh-so-vital position will be well looked after by one of your subordinates. You got us into this position captain, and you are going to help get us out of it." Garth tried to speak again but Zigarete continued to talk over the top of him. "You have until sundown to gather a dozen men suitable to join us on our noble journey. We will catch them, captain, or else." Zigarete didn''t need to explain to Garth what the ''or else'' meant, he had a pretty good idea.


    "Yes, Grand Inquisitor." Garth stumbled over his words. He had plenty of objections to raise but none of them were getting him out of this predicament, he was going to have to take his lumps. He looked over to the two other men in the room and began to shout orders. "Go rally first patrol and tell them to gear up. Also, get the two men that were on customs with me yesterday, Borris and Sten." If Garth was going to be punished, his two accomplices that had joined in yesterday''s festivities would too.


    Without a word Zigarete left the customs tent and headed towards the Inquisition headquarters. There was one more person she would need if she had any hope of catching the fleeing sorcerer. A man that she loathed with every ounce of her being, even more so than the sorcerers she hunted. A man that was so vile that tales of his ruthlessness made the Emperor himself offer him a job in person. She needed her ex-lover. She needed the Tracker.

 14: Trek

    Check out my books on Kindle.


    "You''re going to just abandon the forest!?" Talitha was shocked. Clearly her newfound leader had completely lost his mind. Never before in heldran history had a chieftain so casually left their own forest.


    "As I said, we need to get to Rainfell to avoid me being turned into a fucking shish kebab by the Inquisition." Jonathan was starting to lose his patience with his new tribal groupie. He had explained his situation to her a few times over the last several hours and it wasn''t sinking in. He didn''t know what else to say. The addition of one more member to the group meant that their supplies would run out a lot faster, around the 80-day mark. It would still be enough to get to where they needed to, but Jonathan wasn''t comfortable with a smaller margin for error. They may have to turn Stew into stew after all. Probably not though, Jonathan had grown attached to the big shaggy guy. It would feel wrong, like eating a family pet.


    If Talitha didn''t want to come with them, he wasn''t going to force her. Although, having a strong warrior with them could prove to be very useful if the Adearathian Empire ever did find Jonathan.


    "A shish kebab?" Talitha had never heard that word before, perhaps it was some sort of magical device.


    "It''s uh..." Jonathan rubbed the back of his neck trying to think of the best way to describe it. "A meat delivery system," nailed it, "and one I am not fond of being turned into."


    Talitha didn''t understand. She didn''t understand a lot of what Jonathan said. He had strange words and idioms that she had never encountered before. She''d always prided herself on being articulate and cultured among her peers¡­ when she still had peers. Never before had she heard of a ''fucking shish kebab''. Neither had she ever heard of this strange beast known as bull that Jonathan had kept mentioning, apparently, they had quite the propensity for shitting.


    "Well, you know what''s best, I''m sure the forest is guiding you to do what''s right." She didn''t quite believe her own words as she said them, but the forest moved in mysterious ways, and it wasn''t for her to question where it''s winds would blow.


    "Alright then, good I guess." Jonathan didn''t believe he was being guided around by any mystical force, but he wasn''t going to rule out the possibility that this world had some sort of pantheon or at the very least malicious spirits that inhabited the forest. It would be best not to potentially piss them off by denying their existence.


    "Talitha." Saikhi piped up. "Do your people worship the trees? I never could find a good book on the heldran belief system."


    "No, not the trees, sister." Talitha had already taken to calling Saikhi her sister, the familiarity made Saikhi a bit uncomfortable. "We worship the forest. The forest is more than just the trees, it is the plants, it is the animals, it is the people. It is where we are born and where we die. In a way, we are a part of the forest. But the forest has a will and mind of its own that is greater than any of its individual parts."


    Saikhi got lost deep in thought. She pulled out a piece of parchment and an ink quill from a pouch on Stew''s back. She began frantically jotting down notes on what Talitha had revealed to her. "Thank you Talitha, this is all very wonderful knowledge." Jonathan peered over towards Saikhi and tried to read her furious scribblings.


    "I didn''t know you were a writer." Jonathan marvelled.


    "Not really master, I just dabble and take notes." Saikhi replied timidly. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "We all have to start somewhere. I am sure you are great." Saikhi seemed to light-up at that remark. No one had ever encouraged her writing before, it was a refreshing change from the usual scorn and mockery that people had for ashborn authors. Writing books was seen to be above their station.


    Jonathan looked down the long winding road ahead, the path was steadily growing more and more dilapidated the deeper they travelled. It wasn''t long until the path had completely faded away, obscured by the forest''s foliage.


    "Welp, that''s not good." Jonathan muttered to himself. He kicked around some of the leaves in front of him to no avail. The path had ended.


    "People rarely make it in this far anymore." Talitha announced as she pushed forward through the undergrowth. "The forest has a way of scaring off all but the most determined of travellers. Don''t worry, I know the way. We can stop and rest at my village. It isn''t too far from here." Jonathan and Saikhi did their best to keep up with Talitha, each one of her steps were precisely and effortlessly placed. She glided above the forest floor, easily outpacing the pair. "Just be careful not to touch any of the slither vines. They have a tendency of not letting go." Talitha pressed forward and beyond the sight of Jonathan and Saikhi.


    "Eep!" Saikhi let out a squeak as something wrapped around her ankle. "Something is grabbing me!" Jonathan rushed to Saikhi''s side, knife in hand. He saw a green tendril slithering around Saikhi''s leg, slowly making its way up.


    "Stay still, I''ll cut you out." Jonathan said as he crouched down to inspect the vine. The single tendril was smooth and scaly. It looked like it originated from a nearby tree trunk. He attempted to hack it off at the base, but it was no use. It was like trying to cut through Kevlar, each cut did little to hinder the slither vine''s progress. "Talitha! We need a little help here!" Jonathan called out. He looked over in the direction of where Talitha had been heading but she was nowhere to be seen. Jonathan moved back over to Saikhi. "Alright, I''m going to try and pull this thing off of you." Saikhi nodded, the vine had already made its way up to her knee.


    Jonathan grabbed the vine, then immediately regretted his decision. The vine started to move in a frenzy tripping Saikhi over and slithering up her body. It weaved itself around Saikhi''s curves and between her breasts. "Oh come on!" Jonathan complained. Plants should not have libidos. Saikhi struggled against the vine as it closed in on her sensitive regions. Jonathan had seen enough hentai to know where this was going. A loud crunch echoed out from beside the pair. It was Talitha. She had crushed the base of the vine with a heavy boulder. How she was able to lift something that large was a mystery. The physics were definitely not on her side. The vine fell limp as Saikhi scurried free.


    "As I said, don''t touch the slither vines. They are almost impossible to cut through but they are crushed easily enough." Talitha dusted off her hands. She had never seen a slither vine act quite like that. They were generally harmless and slow to act, never before had she seen one move with such vigour.


    "That was unpleasant." Saikhi stood up and rearranged her clothes that had shifted around in the ordeal.


    "Come on, we are almost at my village. Please watch your step." Talitha continued to lead the group deeper into the heart of the forest.

 15: Tracker

    Check out my books on Kindle.


    Zigarete kneeled in front of her ex-lover. The Tacker, a dark long haired faen, looked down at her. The look was not one of malice but one of accomplishment. This was a stupid deal, but it is one Zigarete would have to make for her to have any hope of tracking down the sorcerer. She knew that the Tracker had been longing for her body ever since they had gone their separate ways, using that desire was a relatively efficient way to acquire his services. It wasn''t like she hadn''t done this before, they used to be lovers after all. Looking at his naked form for the first time in years, she would be lying to herself if she said she didn''t still find the Tracker physically attractive. But it was never his appearance that she disliked; it was his personality that she despised.


    "Well go on then. Let''s get this over with." Zigarete complained, the Tracker''s room was cold and she could feel the chill hardening her nipples. The Tracker grabbed the back of the Grand Inquisitor''s hair and pushed her lips towards his cock. Zigarete opened her mouth as the long faen member slid down to the back of her throat. It was as big as she remembered. A little uncomfortable, but getting her face fucked like this was something Zigarete was used to. At the peak of their former relationship, the Tracker used Zigarete''s mouth like this at least once a day. She softened her jaw and throat allowing the Tracker to dictate the pace. It looked like the Tracker was enjoying the satisfying noises that escaped her mouth. Zigarete let out a soft whimper on the Tracker''s cock as her breast was lightly slapped.


    Before long the Tracker bent Zigarete over the nearby chair, all the while keeping hold over Zigarete''s hair, leading her around like an animal. She felt her hair get pulled back firmly the Tracker guided his cock into her pussy. This was always how their lovemaking, rather love-taking, went. Zigarete never felt like she was in control, she hated the feeling of being helpless, of not being in control. She would always feel so humiliated every time they fucked. Her usual proud demeanour cracked with each load the Tracker deposited within her.


    For now, she struggled to maintain some control, rocking her hips back against the Tracker''s shaft. She wouldn''t let him completely take over like he had done in the past. Zigarete felt the Tracker reaching her innermost depths. Her body started to enjoy the sensation. A loud smack echoed through the room as the Tracker slapped the Grand Inquisitor''s ass. Zigarete let out a moan and clenched down on her ex-lover''s cock, another tug at her hair indicating that he was indeed enjoying her tightness.


    Zigarete hadn''t taken many lovers since she had left the Tracker, only the odd time or two when she got desperately horny, and her own touch wouldn''t suffice. In fact, the last person she had done anything sexual with was that damn sorcerer. Zigarete found herself getting angry at that thought, she pushed the Tracker off balance and onto his back, all the while maintaining his cock inside of her. She began to take control, bouncing furiously up and down the cock''s length. ''That damned sorcerer!'' she thought as she continued to fuck. ''I will make him pay for humiliating me like that.'' She was now in complete control, her hips subconsciously burying themselves on the Tracker''s length.


    The Tracker soon retorted and regained control. Lifting Zigarete up and pushing her against the nearby wall. Zigarete''s anger was replaced with pleasure as she felt herself beginning to reach her peak. As her body repeatedly pushed against the wall, all she could think of was ways in which she would exact her revenge. Several more pumps were all it took for Zigarete to cum, her legs barely holding herself up through the wave of desire. She was pretty sure the Tracker had cum too. She felt something warm running down her leg, but she didn''t pay it much mind. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It''s time to get to work." Zigarete declared.

 16: Connected

    Check out my books on Kindle.


    The forest opened up and encircled a handful of desolate wooden huts. They were damaged, their walls rotten, their interiors absent of life. Nature had begun it''s work reclaiming the structures. It reminded Jonathan of pictures he had seen online of the Chernobyl exclusion zone, everything looked as if it was frozen in time. Only a single structure remained seemingly untouched by the ravages of time, the largest hut in the centre of the forest clearing.


    "What happened here?" Jonathan asked in a hushed voice.


    "Years ago, the Empire sent its soldiers to try and subdue the forest and it''s people." Talitha looked past her village and gazed into the forest. "We did everything we could to stop them. We would not be tamed but no matter how many we defeated, more would come, and in time, we were overrun. Most of us were either killed by the soldiers or captured and taken away. In the end I was the only one that remained. I wanted to keep fighting but my chieftain ordered me to hide. I obeyed."


    "Damn, I am sorry to hear that." Those were Jonathan''s go to words. He didn''t do well in these situations. But his words weren''t empty, he truly felt sorry for her. Saikhi awkwardly placed her hand on Talitha''s shoulder, attempting to bring comfort to her new companion.


    "The Empire has a lot to answer for." Saikhi said softly thinking back to her own people''s mistreatment at their hands.


    Talitha welcomed her new family''s sentiments. She led them through the village and into the undamaged hut. A hut she had kept well maintained over the years. The inside was arrayed with various stone and bone carvings, soft animal furs lined the ground and a large bed sat solitary in the centre of the space. A large cooking pit, with a clay chimney, filled the majority of the back wall. The whole place was illuminated by something glowing and incandescent. It was rather cosy.


    "Welcome to the chieftain''s quarters." Talitha said with an air of grandeur. She moved towards the cooking pit and grabbed the fire stone she kept next to it. She struck it against her hatchet three times each strike releasing a small flame from the glowing rock. The dry tinder that she kept in the fireplace lit up instantly. Jonathan needed to get himself one of those.


    Talitha proceeded to undress herself, she hung up her furs on a nearby wall rack. Jonathan''s eyes were firmly fixated on her body as she stretched. Talitha made her way to the bed and crawled up on top of it''s soft fur sheets. A hint of concern showed on her face. "Aren''t you going to undress and relax?" Talitha purred expectantly. Saikhi blushed at the sight of Talitha''s body, her already red-skin turning a deeper shade. "Please, it is rude to stay dressed inside." Talitha moved over to Saikhi and began to unlace her beautiful blue dress. Saikhi looked like a deer caught in the headlights of an oncoming train.


    Saikhi''s dress fell to the ground and revealed her soft and supple body. Talitha began to grab and squeeze Saikhi, feeling around the ashborn''s unprepared body. Talitha''s hands massaged Saikhi''s breasts and ass, she delighted in the feeling of her silky skin. Saikhi tried to object but to her surprise she had left her unable to form words.


    "You have such smooth skin." Talitha smiled, she had never touched an ashborn''s body before and she loved how it felt in between her fingers. Skinship was common practice in Talitha''s culture and she was going to enjoy every moment of getting to know her new sister''s body.


    "When in Rome." Jonathan shrugged as he marvelled at the sight before him. He removed his clothes, it was pretty clear that he was enjoying this part of heldran culture from the stiffness of his cock. Talitha''s body intertwined with Saikhi''s as she pulled her close and pressed her chest up against hers. She wanted to make a good impression on her new chieftain and this seemed to be working.


    "Ah, what are you-" Saikhi gasped as Talitha''s slender fingers found their way inside of her. They began to explore her quickly moistening folds and delved deep inside of Saikhi. It wasn''t long before Talitha had discovered Saikhi''s weak points. This was the first time Saikhi had ever been intimate with another woman and she wasn''t sure how to feel about it, but her body didn''t object. Waves of pleasure flowed throughout Saikhi as Talitha stimulated her g-spot. She grabbed hold of Talitha trying to stabilize her now shaking legs.


    Talitha motioned for Jonathan to take a seat on the bed. Jonathan promptly complied. He took in the beauty of the two girls. Saikhi was now shyly grabbing and groping Talitha back as Talitha whispered something into Saikhi''s ear. The two brought themselves before Jonathan. Saikhi dropped to her knees as Talitha grasped her newly initiated sister''s tits and wrapped them around her chieftain''s cock.


    Saikhi began to react to Jonathan''s power. Her body felt like it was ablaze as Talitha worked the ashborn''s breasts up and down the length of his manhood. She poked her tongue out trying to get a taste of her Master''s tip but it was just out of reach. Her glowing eyes looked up at Jonathan with desire. Talitha watched Saikhi with envy. She felt like she was missing out. Talitha got down on her knees and joined Saikhi in pressing her tits up against Jonathan''s cock. He was now firmly sliding between their two amazing pairs of breasts. Talitha felt her lust begin to overwhelm her again. She passionately kissed Saikhi as she pressed her tits against hers. Jonathan didn''t know how much longer he was going to last at this rate. This was straight out of a porno, Jonathan couldn''t believe his luck.


    Saikhi and Talitha spent the next few minutes taking turns riding Jonathan''s cock. Each one greedily wanting to hog their leader''s manhood all for themselves. Jonathan did his best to juggle between thrusting deep inside of one girl whilst playing with the other. It was a complicated task but Jonathan was willing to rise to the occasion. Talitha suggested that it would be easier for them to share Jonathan''s cock if they were both sucking on it. Jonathan could barely contain his joy as the girls took turns alternating between sliding Jonathan hard length into their mouth and licking his balls.


    "I''m going to cum!" Jonathan groaned. His two followers stroked his cock expectantly, mouths wide and ready to accept his love. He burst forth, covering their faces with his warmth. They did their best to swallow what they could. Then in a rather predictable fashion, Saikhi and Talitha passed out. Their naked bodies collapsing either side of Jonathan. Looking at their cum covered faces Jonathan began to worry what side-effects his power might have on his two companions. Hopefully nothing long term.


    He got up from between the two girls and retrieved his guidebook. Sitting down near the fire he opened it. The familiar form of Lily materialized.


    "Oh my gods man, cover yourself." Lily averted her eyes from Jonathan''s manhood.


    "Ah right, sorry." Jonathan placed his cloak on his lap, covering his now softening penis.


    "Well, well, it looks like you have been quite the busy pervert lately." Lily looked around the room and saw the two girls passed out on the bed. "How many poor girls have you taken advantage of now?"


    "Hey, it''s not my fault, it just kind of happened." Jonathan said indignantly. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Oh they just happened to trip and land squarely on your dick?" Lily mocked. "I am sorry officer I couldn''t help but molest her; that defence wouldn''t hold up in court."


    "Well actually, that is what has been happening. Arousal control, remember?" They did both pretty much fall on Jonathan''s dick. "Anyway, that is what I wanted to ask you about. Does my power have any negative long-term side-effects?"


    "Besides having to remember that you rode the Night-train all the way to bone-town? Isn''t that a negative enough side-effect?" Lily cringed.


    "You are not a very helpful tutorial fairy." Jonathan complained as he rubbed the back of his neck.


    "You want helpful? Hey, listen! Hey, listen! Watch out!" Lily did her best impression of Navi, the fairy from Legend of Zelda and easily one of the most annoying characters in that game.


    "Ok, ever informative as always. Bye." Jonathan started to close the book.


    "Wait! There is one side effect of your power that you should know about." Lily quickly added. Jonathan paused. "Each time you use your power on someone it permanently lowers their inhibitions. In short, they get sluttier and hornier each time." That would explain Saikhi''s and even Talitha''s ever increasing eagerness for sex. "But for a pervert such as yourself I don''t think that qualifies as a negative side effect."


    "Is there any way to reverse it?" Jonathan asked.


    "Nope. Hence why I called it permanent. Also, don''t go touching anything living around here without saying the magic words. You don''t want to accidentally turn the whole damned forest perverted. The whole ecosystem here is connected."


    "Oh shit!" Jonathan muttered as he raced outside, dropping the book, and subsequently Lily, to the ground.


    It was hard to make out in the moonlight but the forest was slowly but surely slithering towards them.

 17: Sap

    Check out my books on Kindle.


    Jonathan grabbed his magical spear and readied himself. He had fucked up. The forest was creeping towards the chieftain''s hut from all sides and his two companions were still passed out on the bed. He looked over to Lily for guidance but she had conveniently, and unhelpfully, disappeared. Jonathan took another peak out the entrance of the hut, the ground still warped and slithered with the mass of vines approaching him. Fortunately, there was only one doorway into the chieftains hut, unfortunately, there was no door to block off said doorway.


    ''Plants really shouldn''t get horny.'' Jonathan thought to himself. His prior touch had turned the slither vines into some type of sex-crazed tentacle beast. He was going to have to be way more careful with who and what he touched from now on. Maybe a pair of thick gloves would be a good investment. He glanced at the top of his spear and remembered what Talitha had told him earlier. Cutting wont work, he needed something that could crush the advancing vines. ''This will have to do.''


    As Jonathan reconciled himself to stabbing the vines, his spear''s form warped in his hands. The tip shifted and elongated into a large square mallet. It now resembled more of a sledgehammer than it did a spear, like the one Jonathan had seen used at cheap carnivals to separate fools from their cash. He was never very good at those games. The first tendril slithered through the doorway. Jonathan bore down his hammer and crushed the ground next to it. ''Damn it!'' He swung again. His second attempt struck true. The vine was crushed under the force of the weapon but Jonathan had little time to celebrate as two more vines made their entrance.


    "Hey, wake up, we have a problem!" Jonathan yelled. He had tried to wake his companions earlier but they were still well and truly unresponsive. On the upside, it did seem like each time a woman was knocked out by Jonathan''s power, it took subsequently less time for her to recover from it. Maybe enough time had passed. He saw Saikhi groggily shifting on the bed. Jonathan was still performing his best whack-a-mole impression, wildly striking at the intruders. For the most part, and to Jonathan''s credit, it was working. He just might be able to do this. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Eek, something is grabbing me!" Saikhi squeaked. Jonathan turned around and saw that Saikhi had awoken in a panic. A vine had wrapped around her ankle but it was odd, he had not let any of the intruders get past him. ''The fireplace!'' The horny sliver vines had made their way through the opening it created in the roof. The once protective fire that had been burning in the fireplace had died down to harmless embers. They were now beset on both sides. He needed to restart that fire, and fast.


    Several more vines grabbed hold of Saikhi, wrapping themselves around her arms and legs and binding her to the bed. She had been sleeping closest to the fireplace and had been the vine''s first target. Talitha had yet to be grabbed by the things. The vines weaved around Saikhi''s body, between her breasts, around her ass and toward her entrances. She let out a surprised gasp as one girthy member entered her mouth. It didn''t seem to be trying to suffocate her as she had originally anticipated but was instead sliding back and forth within her. A sweet sticky, sap-like substance started to seep from the tip of the vine. It was not entirely unpleasant. Against her better judgement she began to drink down some of the liquid as her other holes were penetrated. "Mmmhhh." Saikhi mumbled, being filled from every direction. The green vines contrasted beautifully against her red skin.


    Normally Jonathan would be intently watching Saikhi, studying her lewd movements against the tentacles that were ravaging her but he had no time for that. He needed to close off the fireplace. Unfortunately, he couldn''t be in two places at once. Maybe if he fell back, he could run over and grab the flame stone. A blur of motion came from the bed. The source of the movement wasn''t Saikhi, she was still being filled at each end by lusty vines. Talitha had awoken and pounced towards the fireplace. With a single fluid motion she grabbed the flame stone and her hatchet. Striking them together setting the fireplace ablaze. Burning through the invading vines. They went limp and Saikhi untangled herself from their mass.


    "Grab a weapon sister." Talitha pointed to a small cabinet against the wall of the hut. Saikhi rushed over towards it and opened its doors. An array of daggers, bolas and other various weapons were stored neatly within it. Saikhi grabbed the biggest blunt instrument she could find, a wooden club. Together the two joined Jonathan in the defence of the entrance. Talitha used the back-side of her hatchet with keen efficiency. She was easily felling the vines at twice the rate Jonathan had been able to but even their combined efforts were not enough to hold back the growing tide. The three were being pushed back into the hut from the sheer quantity of advancing vines.


    "Watch out!" Talitha threw herself in front of a vine that intended to wrap around Saikhi, pushing the unaware girl out of the way. It didn''t take long for Talitha to be overwhelmed. The greedy tentacles found their way around her body and deep within her holes. The vine that penetrated her pussy was thick, it slowly stretched her as it entered and filled her up with it''s length. Jonathan tried to push back towards Talitha but another wave of vines separated them. He would have to fight his way to her. He could only watch as Talitha was pleasured by the tangle of vines. Any tendril unable to find its way inside of her instead rubbed itself against Talitha''s body, releasing it''s glistening sap all over her. They had begun to slip between Talitha''s hands, using her slender fingers to jerk themselves off.


    It wasn''t long until Saikhi joined Talitha. She had been doing a good job in fending off the vines with her club, but she grew tired with each swing of the hefty weapon. One moment of imbalance later and she found herself on the floor, the vines quickly finding their way inside of her exhausted body.


    "Oh, ah, it''s too big!" Saikhi gasped as the vine between her folds began to push deeper. She looked up at Jonathan with pleading eyes, her breasts pressed up against the floor as the tentacles pumped away. "Master, use your power to-" Saikhi''s words were cut-off as her mouth was filled with the vine''s lust. The two girls'' muffled moans filled the hut as Jonathan desperately tried to save them. ''Use my power?'' he thought to himself. That was what got them into this mess in the first place. What was Saikhi thinking? The girls'' moans grew louder with every inch they took.


    It then dawned on him: Jonathan was an idiot. This whole ordeal could have easily been avoided. He reached out for an advancing vine. "Conievo." he chanted as he grasped it in his hands. Immediately the vines released his captured companions and began to retreat. Saikhi and Talitha''s naked bodies glistened with sap from the slithering vines'' lust. He couldn''t believe he didn''t think of lowering the vines'' arousal earlier, he would have saved the group a lot of trouble. Or, perhaps he did think of it earlier. Somewhere, deep down in his subconscious, but his dark desires had suppressed the solution from coming to the surface. Saikhi and Talitha looked over at Jonathan with hungry, frustrated eyes. They were not done yet.

 18: Expedition

    Check out my books on Kindle.


    Captain Garth crushed another slither vine with the blunt end of his poleaxe. The forest had erupted in a fit of madness shortly after his group had set up camp. The usually docile vines were whipped into a frenzy against the dozen-large expedition. Borris, Sten and the other Cliffside guards did a reasonable enough job fending off the mass of attackers but if it were not for the swift and highly trained combat skills of Zigarete and the Tracker the camp would have been quickly engulfed by the swarm of tendrils. The Inquisitor moved graciously between the tentacles, crushing them with the flat side of her spear as she dodged their strikes. Likewise, the Tracker flowed around the ravenous vines, a mace in each hand, landing every hit.


    Garth had heard stories of the Tracker, a former bandit and the deadliest faen in the Empire. Famous for heading the extermination of an entire Imperial garrison in the north. A deed which ironically, led to quite an attractive job offer in the Empire''s military. Since then he had been spending his time hunting and exterminating hard to find sorcerers at the Emperor''s behest. It was even rumoured that the Grand Inquisitor and him had a fling during a hunt a few years back. Garth didn''t think the Tracker was much to look at. He was tall for a faen, but not particularly tall by human standards. He was also a lot more muscular than other faen he had seen. Perhaps because he actually got enough to eat. The Tracker kept his long black hair in a ponytail to avoid it getting in the way of his rhythmic dance of death.


    The assault had stopped as quickly as it had begun. No casualties, just a few scrapes and bruises. This grunt work was beneath Garth.


    "What in the gods'' names just happened?" Garth said through heaving breaths. It had been a long time since Garth had been required to fight for his life, or at all.


    "It is odd, I have never seen sliver vines act so aggressively and I have been down this path many times during my training." Zigarete continued to scan the canopy as the vines retreated.


    "They stink of Sorcery." The Tracker added with a deep dull tone. Garth doubted that Sorcery had a distinct smell but he wasn''t about to question a man who made a name for himself by killing Imperial soldiers.


    "Well, it looks like whatever was happening is over for now." Garth pointed to a group of his men. "You four are on first watch tonight. We are each pulling double watch duties in case something like that happens again." A collective groan came from the men. "Oh shut your damned mouths." Garth shouted. Despite him feeling the exact same way, he needed to maintain discipline. This trouble had not been worth getting his dick wet no matter how good that ashborn slut''s pussy was.


    Garth charged Borris with starting the fire and cooking some of the supplies that the men had brought along with them. Besides several pack-crens, each member of the expedition had been riding forrins, two-legged flightless war-birds. It beat the hell out of walking. With any luck they would catch up to the escaped sorcerer in no time. Garth thought about what he and his men would do with the sorcerer''s servant girl to alleviate their frustrations. She would have to work off all the trouble that she and her master caused them. It would take many days and nights.


    Zigarete and the Tracker retired to their tent for the night. It was unusual that the two were sharing a tent given their previous history but it was common practice for those in the Inquisition to have separate lodgings to the rest of the military. The tent they set up was much more spacious than the cramped regulation sized tents the rest of them were given.


    Garth knew the drill by now, the nobility and elites get the good stuff and they were left with whatever was left. He would have thought with all the Empire''s riches they could at least afford a bit better equipment for this kind of thing. But travelling gear was probably low on the priority list since there weren''t many threats left on the continent to travel to and conquer. Most rebellions these days were local uprisings and those were easily dealt with by the local guard. Nothing like that ever happened in Cliffside though, it was well controlled and heavily guarded, even more so now that the Emperor was visiting.


    Garth hated being out of the city more than anything. He even prided himself on avoiding the last conquest that went through these parts. Apparently, the last sorcerer that had taken refuge in this forest was a right pain to cut down. A whole division of soldiers were killed, not Garth though, he was safe at home fucking smuggler''s wives. Garth didn''t cherish the idea of dying on some gods'' forsaken forest floor surrounded by bugs and rotting leaves. A rich scent came from the fire, food was ready. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After dinner, Garth struggled to keep his eyes open during the calmness of the night. The crackling warmth of the fire was the only thing keeping his mind stimulated. Taking a double watch would be hard tonight. He considered getting one of his men to cover for him but that would annoy them and it wasn''t worth having his men bitch about it for the rest of the journey. A cold breeze brushed against Garth''s face, rousing him from his dulled state. It carried with it a soft voice.


    Garth silently followed the source of the noise. It grew louder as he approached the Inquisitor''s tent. The closer he got the more distinct the sound grew. It was a familiar sound to Garth. Soft grunts and moans. It seemed that the rumours of the Tracker''s and Zigarete''s history seem to be true.


    "Oh fuck... Not so rough, someone might hear." The almost inaudible voice of Zigarete whispered. Someone was indeed hearing. A dim candle light flickered from within the tent. Garth made out a shadow of Zigarete, on all fours, her curves jiggling as another shadowy form pressed against her from behind.


    ''Lucky bastard.'' Garth thought to himself jealously. Many of Garth''s dreams had been filled with him ploughing the uptightness out of the Grand Inquisitor. Those fantasies mostly came after particularly grating interactions with her.


    "Shut it, this was the deal." A male voice spoke from within the tent as the shadowy figure slapped Zigarete''s ass. Stifled moans continued pouring out from the tent. ''Well at least someone is putting her in her place.'' Garth sighed inwardly as he backed away from the tent. Being caught peeping would probably prove to be fatal.

 19: Trance

    Check out my books on Kindle.


    Thanks to Talitha, traversing the forest didn''t take nearly as long as Jonathan and Saikhi had anticipated. Locals always knew the best shortcuts. Jonathan''s journey through the forest mainly consisted of wading through thick underbrush, swatting blood sucking bugs and having frequent bouts of sex with his two beautiful companions. Jonathan was starting to feel drained by the whole experience. There was only so much ammunition one man could produce and his reserves felt like they were running dry.


    "I could really go for a Gatorade." He mumbled as they carefully tiptoed their way through another set of thorn bushes.


    "What was that Master?" Saikhi asked. She had been walking in front of Jonathan and behind Talitha, who was making sure the path was clear of slither vines. They didn''t want a repeat of what had happened earlier. Jonathan had taken the opportunity to carefully study his companions'' curves as they walked.


    "Oh, it''s nothing, how much further do we have to go Talitha?" Jonathan raised his voice so she could hear him.


    "About twenty more minutes daddy." Talitha stopped and placed her hand on a tree trunk next to her. "And please call me Tali, or daughter, we are family now." Jonathan had trouble accepting Talitha''s request, calling her daughter was a bit odd, especially since they looked around the same age. Being called daddy confused and excited Jonathan, having daddy/daughter roleplay was not a foreign concept but it was definitely not something Jonathan had done before. ''Calling her Tali would do for now'' he thought. He almost bumped into Saikhi as he realized they had stopped moving.


    "Is everything ok Talith- Tali?" Jonathan asked as he approached the front of the group. Talitha''s eyes were closed, her body deep in trance.


    "I think she is communicating with the forest." Saikhi said, wonderment in her voice. "I have only heard tales about this. I was certain it was a myth." Saikhi retrieved a quill and parchment from Stew''s pouch and approached Talitha''s entranced body. She began to jot down several lines of observations.


    Saikhi was a much better guide to this new world then his tutorial fairy Lily had been. She was always quick to dump much needed exposition when asked. Talking to Lily was more like pulling teeth with a monkey''s paw. You never knew what you were going to get but you could be pretty sure that it would hurt. Lily did have her uses though and Jonathan didn''t have to hide his true origins when he was with her, so at least she had that going for her.


    "We''re being followed." Talitha returned from her trance. Saikhi jittered back in surprise. "Over a dozen armoured men and a single woman, all on forrin-back. They are a day or so behind us."


    This was bad. Jonathan had hoped to make a clean escape from Cliffside but it seems that news got out of his departure. It wasn''t completely unexpected though. What had been unexpected was that they were already so close, and they were somehow able to track them through the forest.


    "How do they know where we are?" Jonathan inquired trying to keep the fear from his voice.


    "They have a tracker with them. A faen." Saikhi gasped at Talitha''s news.


    "It''s not just a tracker. It''s THE Tracker." Saikhi emphasized. "If it is who I think it is, he has single-handedly killed over twenty sorcerers, and that is just after he started working for the Empire."


    "Are you sure?" Jonathan asked, this guy sounded like bad business.


    "Certain, no other faen has ever worked as a tracker for the Empire."


    Jonathan rubbed the back of his neck, he needed a plan or else his new life might come to an abrupt end. Once they were out of the forest, the mounted and much faster hunting group would gain on them rapidly. He wished he could have bought a few of the chicken-like forrins whilst he was in the Cliffside market but their sale was restricted to nobles and military personnel and Jonathan didn''t have time to delve into the seedy underbelly of Cliffside''s black market to acquire them.


    "Is there somewhere we can hide once we get out of the forest?" Jonathan asked.


    "There is a sizable town just north of the forest''s edge." Saikhi revealed. "I have never been there but I heard it is managed by the Cult of Sisters." Talitha nodded in agreement. "Otherwise there is only prairie and rolling hills awaiting us on the other side, for quite some distance." Saikhi''s brain continued to provide a well of knowledge.


    "Alright, we will head there and lay low, maybe we can find a way to throw them off our trail." Jonathan motioned for the group to keep moving forward. "I''ll need to know everything you know about this town and the cult running it." Jonathan put on a brave face, he had no idea what he was going to do. ''Fake it until you make it Jonno.''


    The town of Sidim was in a unique situation within the Adearathian Empire. The administration and law enforcement of the town was all handled by a group of female monks known as the Cult of Sisters. The cult follows the teachings of the Goddess of Beauty and Protection. According to Saikhi the Sisters are known to be quite kind to sorcerers. They see Jonathan''s type as lost souls that need to be saved from the curse of Sorcery. So that was a plus.


    The reason the Emperor had allowed the town to stay autonomous had been the matter of some scholarly debate. The most prominent theory being that Marra, the previous Queen of the Adearathian Empire, was born and raised there, so the Emperor harboured a soft spot for Sidim and it''s beauty cult. The reason didn''t matter much to Jonathan. What did matter were the catacombs learned about from Saikhi. A vast network that sprawled out beneath the central chapel in Sidim. They seemed like an ideal place to hide but Jonathan needed to get the lay of the land before making any concrete decisions. He had asked his companions if the undead "were a thing" in this world. The response he got back was a solid "maybe". So perhaps the catacombs might not be the best place to seek refuge.


    It wasn''t long before the group arrived at the Northern edge of the forest. To Jonathan''s surprise the town of Sidim was actually in sight from the tree line. The group made haste towards their potential refuge. When they had reached the outskirts of Sidim, they ventured down the long cobbled road which carved a divide straight down the middle of the town. The architecture of Sidim had a much more conservative colour pallet than Cliffside''s gaudy display. Whites, blacks and the occasional brown. The people here were also similarly conservative in their attire, men and women mostly wore clean white and black robes. People smiled unnervingly at the group as they passed. Jonathan made a mental note not to drink any of the Kool-Aid here.


    "We stand out. It''s not going to take an expert tracker to find us here." Jonathan returned an awkward smile as a group of white robed townspeople passed them. "Probably best if we looked the part."


    "It looks like there is a market stall over there that is selling Sidim''s traditional garb." Saikhi pointed to the side of the road. But as Jonathan''s group approached the stall they were intercepted. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Welcome travellers." The melodic voice originated from behind them. Jonathan turned on the spot, as he placed one hand on the hilt of his dagger. Long flowing golden locks cascaded down against a curvaceous body, hugged only by a thin white gown. Blue eyes sparkled and her face shone white. The woman''s beauty disarmed Jonathan, he relaxed his hand and it slipped off of his weapon. However, the woman''s beauty did nothing to ease Talitha, she had kept her hand firmly attached to the handle of her hatchet.


    "I am Sala, a priestess-protector of Sidim." The beauty explained. "May I ask what business you have in our fair town?"


    "You may not." Talitha hissed. She had taken a defensive stance and looked about ready to pounce.


    "No, no, it''s fine." Jonathan raised his arm in front of Talitha. "We are merchants looking to trade and spend a few days resting in your lovely city. My name is Jonn-" Jonathan bit his tongue again, he still could not say his full name. "-Nightmare, this is Saikhi and this is Tali."


    "Talitha to you." Talitha was quick to add. She had not taken a liking to Sala and Jonathan couldn''t understand why. Perhaps it was jealousy?


    "Of course, it is a pleasure to meet you. We are always glad to welcome merchants and those seeking rest. You all look very tired. Please keep the peace whilst you stay in Sidim." Sala clasped her hands together and bowed slightly.


    "Uh, sure thing." Jonathan began to blush as he rubbed the back of his neck. Sala had knocked him off-kilter. Before Jonathan could react Sala planted a soft and gentle kiss upon his lips. Jonathan''s eyes widened. Oh shit, this was bad.


    "Let our kiss bind the peace." Sala walked off unaffected. What the hell, Jonathan didn''t have time to say ''conievo'', by all rights she should be mad with lust by now. But no, she gracefully walked away from Jonathan without so much as a moan. Jonathan stood jaw agape trying to process what just happened.


    "Monstrous witch." Talitha hissed under her breath.


    "Witch? She''s a sorcerer?" Jonathan asked in a hushed tone.


    "No, her power doesn''t come from the forest, it comes from someplace more sinister."

 20: Foreboding

    Check out my books on Kindle.


    "These clothes are so restrictive." Talitha pulled at the sides of her new white robe. "How do people move around in these things?" Since she had gotten changed Talitha''s movements had become awkward. Jonathan felt a bit bad for asking her to wear the conservative and somewhat restrictive attire but they needed to disguise their appearance if they were going to blend in. The robes slipped over the top of their current clothes and Jonathan thought they were quite comfortable. Talitha probably hadn''t worn anything that consisted of more than a few strands of fabric in her life.


    Jonathan had started to lay the groundwork for his ''plan''. First, he checked into a local inn using his name, which he would be sure to check out of the following morning. Second, he sold some of the goods from his cren, Saikhi had proven to be a surprisingly good sales woman and netted more money then he had expected from some of the sales. Third, he got Talitha and Saikhi to ask random townsfolk for directions to Arvon Port, a town in the opposite direction to their destination of Rainfell. Really Jonathan''s ''plan'' was a loosely joined set of red herrings. The one advantage that he had over the Inquisition was that they didn''t know Jonathan was on to them. Hopefully they would be fooled into travelling towards Arvon Port and by the time they realized they had been duped, Jonathan and his group would be long gone.


    In the short term, Jonathan needed somewhere to hide and unlike Cliffside, Sidim didn''t have an abundance of dilapidated houses and dark alleyways. Everything here was clean and inhabited.


    ''Well I guess I should ask... her.'' Jonathan sent Saikhi and Talitha off to gather more information about the town and retrieved the guidebook from his cloak; it was much harder to retrieve with the extra layer of his new white robe getting in the way. He leaned against Stew. The cren provided cover from passers by, he didn''t want some random villager to see Lily and start asking questions.


    With a sigh Jonathan opened the tome. Lily''s blue translucent form sprung forth from it''s pages.


    "You don''t call, you don''t write, whatever is a girl to do?" Lily said indignantly.


    "Sorry, been too busy being screwed over by the whole damn world you brought me to." Jonathan griped. "Plus, you''re not usually super helpful."


    "Fine Mr. ''My life is so terrible now that I get to fuck a bunch of beautiful women''. How can I be of service?" Lily bowed mockingly. She did have a bit of a point.


    "I need a place to hide from the Inquisition. Stabby spear-lady and some Faen tracker are right on my heels. Any ideas?" sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Grand Inquisitor Zigarete and the Tracker? Oh, well then, you might actually be screwed." Lily pondered. This added to the long list of things that did not fill Jonathan with confidence. "Well there are the Sidim catacombs. Nothing down there but a bunch of dusty statues." Lily seemed to know where they were without Jonathan explicitly telling her. "You are very likely to get lost down there though. Plus getting in is restricted to members of the Sisterhood. You could always try sneaking in through the chapel though."


    "Oh that reminds me, are undead a thing in this world?" Jonathan interjected. "It would make me feel a hell of a lot better going into forbidden catacombs if I knew I wasn''t going to be eaten by a horde of awaiting zombies."


    "Don''t be ridiculous." Lily laughed. Jonathan let out a sigh of relief. "Zombies don''t just hang about in catacombs without a purpose, this isn''t a roleplaying game. You should be much more afraid of the beasts you might find down there. The Cult of Sisters are quite a freaky bunch. Honestly, whose idea was it for you to hide here?" Lily''s words left Jonathan quite a lot to unpack.


    "So zombies are real? No wait-" That wasn''t important right now. "What monsters are down there? What do you mean by freaky? Like, ''I want to try rough stuff'' freaky or ''I want to cut you with a knife'' freaky? There was this one Sister that my powers-" Jonathan rushed to get as many questions in as possible.


    "Woah, slow down there Speedy Gonzalez, I can barely understand you." Lily patted the air with her hands. "The Cult of Sisters keeps several beasts in warded-off edges of the catacombs to experiment on, they shouldn''t be a problem as long as you-" And she vanished.


    Jonathan opened and closed the guidebook in rapid succession. "Oh come on!" Jonathan threw the guidebook against the ground. "Just perfect." He sighed. He reluctantly picked up the tome and dusted off it''s cover. Once he was safe he was going to find a way to extend the battery life of his book to last longer than an off-brand Kindle.


    "Are you alright Master?" Saikhi peered out from behind Stew. "Who were you talking to?"


    "Oh Saikhi, you''re back fast. It was just a long distance call." Jonathan stuttered. He used many strange words and phrases that Saikhi had never heard before, Gotham must be a strange and wondrous place.


    "Sorcery-stuff." Jonathan added after seeing Saikhi''s obvious puzzlement. He wasn''t ready to let the others in on the whole Lily business just yet. Saikhi nodded.


    "Everyone is heading toward the chapel. A weekly service I think." Saikhi explained, "Tali said she would scout it out and meet us there." Jonathan now noticed the crowds of people converging on the chapel down the road. It was more Gothic in architecture than the surrounding buildings and much more grandiose. The afternoon sun poured through it''s massive stained glass windows.


    "Alright, let''s put old Stew here in the stables and go find her." Jonathan made sure to give the stable master a hefty tip to keep his mouth shut before leaving the cren there.


    Jonathan and Saikhi tried to blend in as they entered through the archway doors of the chapel. Inside, people filled the rows of wooden pews and colours from the stained glass windows swirled and mixed into fantastic patterns on the chapel''s floor. Jonathan and Saikhi quietly took a seat near the entrance. Their eyes scanned around, trying to spot Talitha in the crowd. At the far side of the chapel stood a large marble platform on which three attractive Sisters, dressed in pure onyx gowns stood. The middle Sister stepped forward and began to speak.


    "Sisters and brothers we are here today to give thanks to the Goddess for her many years of protection. Her beauty has rained down upon Sidim since its founding and will continue to do so for years to come." The Sister projected her voice without it losing any of its splendour. "Let us take a moment to give our quiet thanks." The whole congregation closed and lowered their eyes.


    Jonathan spotted Talitha as she waved to him from the doorway on the side of the main hall. Jonathan and Saikhi quietly made their way over to her. They entered the side room and gently shut the door behind themselves, being careful not to make a sound that would interrupt the congregation''s quiet thanks. Talitha raised her finger to her mouth as she led the pair down a narrow flight of stairs. The stairs ended in a rounded tiled chamber with a metal gate which was left ajar on the other end. A collapsed figure in a white gown laid unconscious on it''s threshold. Saikhi muffled a squeal with her hand.


    "Tali, what have you done?" Jonathan asked in a steady tone, he should have thought more about Talitha''s wild tendencies before letting her off on her own.


    "I saw the witch from before and followed her down here. Don''t worry daddy, she will be fine, I think." Talitha grabbed Sala''s limp form and began to drag her into the tunnel beyond the gate. "We need to move, and we can''t leave her here." Talitha added.


    Jonathan''s plan was falling apart, he still needed to check out of the inn and sow a few more red herrings around the town but now he had an unconscious body to deal with. At least Talitha showed initiative, he shrugged, as he followed Talitha into the dark and foreboding tunnel.

 21: Priestess

    Check out my books on Kindle.


    Tessellating geometric patterns of tiles lined the floor and walls of the steadily declining tunnel. Stone statues of enticing angelic figures sat in alcoves that lined both sides. Their lifelike visages watching Jonathan as he helped Talitha carry the newly acquired unconscious priestess. Jonathan was going to have a word with Talitha about aggressive tendencies later, she couldn''t just knock out every strange lady that rubbed her the wrong way. She needed to have a bit more tact. But what was done, was done and for better or for worse they had found their way into the Sidim''s catacombs. At least that is where Jonathan thought they were. The tunnel seemed to have no end, just dim light illuminating their way. Come to think of it, Jonathan couldn''t tell where that dim light was coming from. It just seemed to radiate from the walls.


    "Moonstone." Talitha said as she saw her Chieftain gawking at the stonework around them. "It is taken from deep under the forest. That is why the tiles and statues here shine like the night sky." Jonathan nodded. The moonstone was convenient considering that he had forgotten the first rule of dungeoneering, always bring a torch. At least he remembered rule number two, always bring a weapon. His spear was still in the unassuming burlap sack on his back whilst his dagger laid hidden under his robe.


    Jonathan struggled under Sala''s weight even though Talitha was doing a large majority of the carrying. At home he wasn''t a lifter... or runner, or well, an ''exercise'' person. If not for his metabolism Jonathan could have easily been twice his size, he was grateful for his lean genes.


    "It''s beautiful." Saikhi said softly. "I have never seen a place with such detailed sculptures. The way the light shines off of them is like the stars." Saikhi had been chronicling all that she saw. She had taken to keeping her quill, ink and parchment close at all times. It was nice to see her marvel over the new things, when Saikhi shared in his awe, it made him feel a bit less like an alien on a foreign planet.


    "That''s odd." Saikhi muttered as she scrawled.


    "What''s odd?" Jonathan asked with an exhausted huff. They stopped a moment to allow Jonathan to catch his breath.


    "The statues, they are all depicted as wearing the traditional gowns the Sisters wear." Saikhi pointed to their unconscious priestess. "At the start of the tunnel they all looked just like hers."


    "That seems normal though." Jonathan shrugged, if the Sisterhood carved them, it is reasonable to suspect that they would depict them with the same religious attire as they wear.


    "Yes but look at that one." Saikhi pointed to a statue in the alcove just in front of them. It seemed normal to Jonathan. He squinted as he inspected the curves of the statue. These Sisters could sure make art. Wait. Jonathan spotted something off.


    "The gown on that one, is shorter than the ones before it." Jonathan''s eyes widened. "And the neckline is much lower." The statue showed substantially more cleavage than the original gown did.


    "Exactly. They are gradually becoming more revealing. I don''t know what it could mean though." Saikhi continued to take notes. The group resumed their trek down the tunnel. Jonathan started to worry about what kind of kinky stuff these Sisters were into. It''s always the innocent looking one that are the freakiest. Maybe it had something to do with why Sala didn''t respond to Jonathan''s touch.


    "I have a bad feeling about this." Jonathan quoted before immediately regretting that he did. ''Now something is definitely going to go wrong.'' The reference, as usual, went over his companion''s heads.


    The group continued for what seemed like an age. In reality it was only about fifteen minutes but Jonathan''s sense of time was greatly altered by the person he was carrying. At some point the watching statues had become completely naked. Their faces and stance changed from being solemn and reserved to excited and extremely lewd. The Sisters really knew how to do art. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Eventually, the tunnel levelled out into three identical branching paths. Jonathan had seen this before, it was a staple choice in many a roleplaying game he had played before.


    "Left." Jonathan said confidently.


    They could have stayed there and discussed the merits of each path, weighing up the pros and cons of the identical tunnels but Jonathan was sure it wouldn''t matter. The group continued onward. For a catacomb there was a surprising lack of dead bodies. ''Aren''t these places meant to be packed full of them?'' Jonathan pondered.


    After a few bends and turns the narrow pathway opened up to a large round chamber with a dozen stone doors. Various geometric shapes were carved upon their faces. This too was a familiar sight, another game trope. Each of these doors led somewhere and hopefully one of those places would allow Jonathan to lay low for a day or two. In the centre of the room was a waist-high cylindrical stand with markings corresponding to those carved into the doors.


    "A control panel perhaps?" Jonathan said as he approached the stand, a carving of a diamond lit up with a blue shimmer. It''s position seemed to correspond with the direction of the doorway from which their group had entered. "Well then, shall we see what is behind door number one?" Jonathan pressed down on a triangular symbol located on the far left side of the panel.


    "Master, perhaps we shouldn''t-" Saikhi was cut-off by the sound of the door behind them closing. The light in the room turned from a pale white to a blaring red as hissing sounds escaped from small holes that lined the bottom of the chamber. Shit. Jonathan had forgotten rule number 0 of dungeon crawling. Always check for traps. Jonathan breathed in a scent reminiscent of lavender as he felt his eyelids grow heavy and his sight fade to black.


    ''Fuck.''


    When Jonathan came to his head was a mess. His brain was trying to hightail it out of his skull and given his recent blunder, Jonathan could hardly blame it for trying. As his vision slowly returned, he noticed that he was in a small tiled room, no bigger than a jail cell. The only entrance was a stone door with the same triangular marking as the one he had pressed earlier. Next to the entrance was another waist-high cylindrical stand. He looked around the cramped cell, his companions were nowhere to be seen. Someone else was with him in that room and that someone was Sala. She was upright, conscious and looking right at him.


    "You have an odd way of keeping the peace outsider." Her melodic voice hummed. Jonathan struggled to move but his muscles responded with only a dull ache. "Oh I wouldn''t try to move just yet if I were you. You have inhaled a lot of moctus root gas. It tends to paralyse the uninitiated for quite some time. I can still remember my first time, your poor head probably feels like bursting." She ran her hand through Jonathan''s hair. Jonathan noticed that he was completely naked, his sorcerer''s mark in full view. "Quite an interesting power you''re cursed with. Unfortunately for you it is ineffective against us priestess-protectors. Our hearts are hardened against succumbing to our sexual desire. We run hot, always." She stroked Jonathan''s chest and traced her finger around his markings. "But that doesn''t mean we don''t like to have a bit of fun now and then."


    "Where... are-?" Jonathan struggled to get the words out. He needed to find out where Saikhi and Talitha were.


    "Oh your friends?" Sala smiled. "Don''t worry they are being well cared for, they are currently contributing to the good work of the Sisterhood as we speak." That sounded bad. Sala walked over to the control panel and pressed down on a discrete pressure pad on it''s side. She then pressed the triangular symbol on the top of the stand. The stone door slid down into the ground. Jonathan was looking back into the main chamber. Saikhi and Talitha were naked on their hands and knees side-by-side. Behind them towered two bestial humanoids, rippling muscles, dark skin and bearish features. They were fucking the girls with ferocity. Both of the girls'' bodies bounce in unison from the force of each thrust. Jonathan''s manhood started to stiffen.


    "Oh naughty, naughty sorcerer, you like seeing your friends fucked by brutes?" Sala walked back over and slid her hand down to Jonathan''s cock, she wrapped her slender fingers around the shaft and began softly stroking. Her breasts pressed up firm against Jonathan''s side. "Well, Jonn, these brutes aren''t your ordinary kind. You see, your regular brute is about a head shorter and much fairer than the ones we breed here. Not to mention much tamer. Our specimens rely more on their primal instincts. They love to fight and they love to fuck." Jonathan felt the pain starting to fade from his body, replaced with the pleasure from Sala''s deft handiwork.


    Saikhi and Talitha looked exhausted, their eyes flushed with weariness and pleasure. Both girls released tired moans each time the brutes'' members plunged into them. They were not exactly reluctant moans. They were either past the point of caring or perhaps even enjoying it.


    "Don''t hold their passion against them, our enhanced brutes make for excellent and enthusiastic lovers." Sala laughed. Jonathan would be lying if he said he wasn''t enjoying the view. The sight of his women being violated by much larger beasts was exquisite. It didn''t help that Sala was helping him along with her remarkably skilled handjob but he''d feel a lot better if he could actually move. He could see his clothes and burlap sack in the corner of the room but despite putting every effort into willing his body to move it just stood there motionless. Nothing seemed to be restraining him and it was strange that he was able to stand upright despite being completely immobilized. Shouldn''t he be slumped in a heap on the ground?


    "Oh... I am going to break." Saikhi reached out and grabbed Talitha''s hand with hers. She grasped with the remainder of her strength. Talitha looked directly at Jonathan, or was she looking through him? It was like she was gazing at a solid wall. She turned her head to Saikhi. "Don''t worry my sister, I am here with you." Talitha leaned to the side and kissed Saikhi on the mouth. Initially intended as a sweet gesture, her lips continued with a renewed sense of vigour as her tongue explored Saikhi''s mouth.


    ''Fuck that is hot.'' Jonathan thought to himself. He tried to call out to them and to his credit several syllables crawled out.


    "Oh, don''t bother, they can''t hear us, or see us for that matter. It is a one-way door." Sala increased the vigour of her strokes. "It''s nice seeing their pussies pounded isn''t it?" Jonathan gritted his teeth and held back his load, he wasn''t going to give Sala the satisfaction. "It''s going to be a shame seeing you get unbranded. I quite enjoy your power and the process probably won''t leave much of your twisted little mind left." She giggled. "I am sure your friends will make wonderful new initiate Sisters though."


    "You run hot all the time, right?" Jonathan forced the question from his mouth.


    "Yes Mr. Nightmare, I find your power quite soothing, the heat is my comfort." She licked the side of Jonathan''s face.


    "Conievo."

 22: Swing

    Check out my books on Kindle. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sala''s eyes widened as she stumbled back against the edge of the cell. "What did you do!? What did you do!?" her melodic voice turned into a shrill screech. The distraught priestess advanced on Jonathan. "Conievo" He chanted, a moment before Sala grabbed his cock.


    "Give it back!" The priestess furiously rubbed his manhood, rougher and more desperate than before. The task was proving wholly unfruitful. Sala still felt empty. There was no warmth, it was as if the Goddess had abandoned her. She got down on her knees and took Jonathan''s length into her mouth. If the damned sorcerer wasn''t going to give her his warmth she was going to take it from him. Her rhythm was clinical. No enthusiasm, no passion, only desperation. Jonathan wasn''t picky. It wasn''t long until he came in Sala''s mouth. The priestess gulped down his seed unenthusiastically.


    "Why isn''t it working!" Sala shouted after wiping her mouth.


    ''Three... Two... One...'' Jonathan counted down in his head. Sala collapsed. He was glad that worked. Well almost. His original plan was for the sudden lack of arousal to clear the lusty priestess'' head and have her come to her senses. Hopefully that included releasing them. That failed. There was no guarantee that his cum would have knocked her out considering her immunity to his arousal heightening. So he was glad that power still worked, kind of. To be honest, Jonathan was just happy he blundered his way out of this situation, but he wasn''t out of danger yet.


    Jonathan sluggishly willed his body to move. His limbs were stiff. He walked like a stunted mannequin towards his gear. He didn''t have the dexterity to get dressed right now but he was able to retrieve his stolen spear from it''s burlap wrappings. He peered out towards the main chamber. Saikhi and Talitha''s mouths were still intertwined as the brutes violated them. The brutes looked strong, strong enough to crush Johnathan like a pea with their bare hands. Jonathan''s muscles gradually began to limber up. He needed to wait for the right moment to strike. Either when the brutes were distracted or possibly when they were done. The girls might have to endure the pounding for a bit longer. It was fortunate that they couldn''t see into Jonathan''s cell.


    Jonathan waited a few minutes. He took in the sights and sounds of his companions'' pleasure and exhaustion. It didn''t look like the brutes were going to relent any time soon. He was going to have to create the distraction himself. He gazed down at the unconscious priestess. She had this coming.


    A few minutes later Sala''s body, naked and limp, was pushed into the main chamber. The two brutes paused their current activities and moved to inspect her. They had been fucking their current captives for hours and newer, fresher girls, were always better. Saikhi and Talitha welcomed the respite. It wasn''t long before the brutes'' prodding and groping of Sala''s body turned into more vigorous tasks. They knew who it was in front of them. One of their masters. But they had no loyalty to her, especially when she couldn''t do anything to stop them. The brutes filled up both ends of Sala, one taking her mouth whilst the other enjoyed her pussy. Her form slid back and forth between their poles. More importantly, it was all happening right in front of the one-way door. Easily within reach of Jonathan''s spear.


    He thought about letting the brutes have their way with Sala for a little bit longer but he was only going to get one chance at this, he had to do it in one swing. The spear warped and shifted as he made his intent clear in his mind. The tip of the weapon changed from a spear point to a large flat blade. It still surprised Jonathan how light the weapon was considering its size.


    Jonathan wasn''t particularly keen on attacking the two brutes and not just because they could probably kill him with one hand. No, it was because they got a bit of a raw deal in all this. It wasn''t really their fault. Sure they had been violating Saikhi and Talitha, but the brutes looked like they were driven mad by lust. Not too dissimilar to what his power caused people to do. Except for these brutes, it was in their nature.


    "Here goes nothing." Jonathan sighed. He stepped through the doorway and swung his weapon horizontally at the brutes'' torsos. For a moment he panicked. What if he couldn''t cut through both of them? The panic quickly subsided. His swing had cleanly cleaved both of the brutes in half.


    Jonathan rushed over to his companions. They were completely exhausted and flat on the ground. Saikhi peered up at him through messy strands of blue hair.


    "Master... You came to save us." She smiled. She tried to struggle to her knees but the weight of her body dragged her back down.


    "Hey now, don''t move. You''ve got to take it easy." Jonathan crouched down to inspect both of them. They seemed, for the most part, physically unharmed. Lightly scraped knees, unkempt hair and a probable tenderness in their crotches. Nothing serious. Talitha rolled over onto her back.


    "My Chieftain, I can see you are quite hard but I am unable to tend to you right now." Talitha panted.


    Jonathan looked down and noticed his soldier was still standing fully at attention. He blushed.


    "Ah, let me get dressed, your clothes should be around here somewhere." Jonathan found their gear laid up behind the control stand. As he picked up Talitha''s furs, an idea hit him.


    "This is just as bad as the last one." Talitha complained about an hour later. She pulled at Sala''s gown. It was too stuffy for the forestfolk''s liking. Jonathan had ripped up Talitha''s former robes into long strips and used them to bind the priestess. She was still unconscious but he was beyond taking any chances. It had taken about half an hour before Saikhi and Talitha were able to move properly again. Saikhi mentioned something odd about Jonathan''s recovery time from the gas. The effect usually lasted much longer on Humans than it did on ashborn or heldra, sorcerer or not. Jonathan had replied with a solid and determined shrug. If he had some sort of innate protection from the moctus root gas, he wasn''t going to complain.


    The original door the group had entered from was still closed. Jonathan poked at every door and wall to see if any of them were illusionary but only the one with the triangular carving permitted passage. He felt around the edge of the stand and felt a click as a panel was depressed. He then pressed the square symbol on the top of the stand. The door opened. No hissing gas this time. They were going to go down a different passageway and if they ran into anyone, at least they had a somewhat believable disguise.


    "What are we going to do with the priestess-protector?" Saikhi asked.


    "We can''t leave her here. She will give us away when she awakens. Best to finish the job." Talitha said coldly.


    "Hold on." Jonathan raised his palms. "We aren''t going to kill her." He didn''t want to kill anyone else, especially if he didn''t have to.


    "We are bringing her with us again? I don''t think our disguise works very well if we are carrying an unconscious body around." Saikhi added.


    "Actually..." Jonathan stroked his chin. The control device in front of him displayed new words around the it''s centre. ''Initiate breeding procedure upon exit? Yes or No?''. Jonathan had a bit of an idea what this chamber''s primary purpose was. He pressed ''yes''. More words appeared. ''Please select which holding cells to open for breeding.'' Jonathan ran his hand across all of the other symbols on the panel. The door shut behind them with a thunk as the group exited the main chamber.


    ''That should keep her busy for a while.''

 23: Breeding

    Check out my books on Kindle.


    The welcomed feeling of pleasure roused Sala from unconsciousness. The warmth within her had made it''s return. That sorcerer had taken it away and it''s absence had scared Sala more than anything had in a long time. Not since her original initiation had she felt such helplessness. He had gotten the better of her and Sala was not about to try and face such sorcerer with such a formidable power again, at least not alone. Sala felt something large between her legs, hard, warm, uniquely shaped. The length of it was easily being taken within her. She had yet to open her eyes but she knew it to be the familiar feeling of a furbeast''s cock. It was likely the alpha had been released from it''s confinement, and if that was the case there was not a whole lot the priestess-protector could do.


    The four legged furbeast''s weight pinned down Sala as she brushed up against it''s coarse fur. She felt the girth of the beast swelling up inside of her. She knew that the unique physiology of the furbeast allowed them to fully fill their mate thus ensuring that any of it''s seed wouldn''t be lost when it inevitably came. Furbeasts were one of Sala''s main research subjects, like brutes, she was trying to find a way to better weaponize them. She watched many initiates be bred by this particular male but it had been quite some time since Sala had personally felt furbeast inside her. The creature howled as it enjoyed Sala''s accommodating pussy.


    Sala bucked her hips back against the alpha''s length, squeezing her folds tight around him. She knew that this was the fastest way for her to get out of her predicament. If someone initiates the breeding cycle, the only thing that stops it is for the stud to come. She only wished it was those two sorcerer''s sluts that were in her place. They seemed like they were enjoying themselves all too much and Sala wished that she could have seen them quivering on the menagerie of beasts she had prepared for them. Sala''s tits pressed up against the cold floor as the beast continued to take it''s fill.


    "Hurry up dear." Sala patted the underside of the beast as it plunged into her. "I have places to be." She grunted. Talking to it seemed to help. With another howl the furbeast began to come, Sala felt it''s warm load filling her. Not a single drop was allowed out as the furbeast rested on top of her. After a few minutes it''s member had returned to its original size, slipping out from between Sala''s folds. "About time." Sala complained as the furbeast willingly returned to it''s holding cell. It was a good thing that they had conditioned them, else Sala would really be in trouble. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Another door opened. It dawned on Sala what had happened. That the bastard of a sorcerer initiated a full breeding cycle. "Damn it!" She cried out as she presented her hips towards the opening door, mentally preparing herself to be bred by whatever other beast was about to emerge.

 24: Close

    Check out my books on Kindle.


    It was dusk when Zigarete''s hunting party entered Sidim. She felt the length of the journey weighing down on her. To be honest, it wasn''t so much the length that was the problem as it was the length of the Tracker. Each night the Tracker would have his way with her, mercilessly fucking her pussy with his undeniably large cock. Sometimes two or three times in a row. That, combined with riding her forrin had left her nether regions quite tender. Zigarete felt humiliated having to offer her body for the Tracker''s services but that was his one and only condition of service. The Tracker had a good relationship with the Emperor, it could even be described as a friendship, ordering him to join her hunt would have ended badly for Zigarete. She decided it was best not to cause the Emperor any more trouble than she already had. So she swallowed her pride and swallowed his cock. At least they were finally out of the forest.


    Zigarete never liked Sidim. The Church of the Sisters is the most stuck-up and frustrating organisation in the whole Empire. They exude an aura of unearned superiority. On top of that, they had immunity to Zigarete''s Inquisitorial authority, a perk that the Emperor does not give away lightly. Rumours, often circulated by the traders passing through the city, talked about private military research being conducted by the Sisterhood in the deep recesses of the Sister''s sacred catacombs. Research that was magical and deadly. Zigarete suspected that the rumours were true but it was outside of her jurisdiction and duty to do anything about it.


    According to the Tracker, Zigarete''s hunting party were at most a day behind their quarry. He also mentioned that the sorcerer had gained another follower at some point during their trek in the forest. How he was able to determine that was beyond Zigarete. That is why she needed him. Captain Garth and his whining men? Zigarete didn''t need them nearly as much.


    Complacency had infected the Cliffside guard ever since the end of the last war and it showed. A once proud and strong garrison had turned into a corrupt and lazy bunch of slackers. A body is a body though and having more men was going to make capturing the sorcerer much easier.


    There was almost no one else on the superbly clean streets of Sidim. People tended not to stay out after dark here. Those that did watched the entering column from afar and those who noticed an Inquisitor at the head of the column sank even farther away from the hunting party. Nothing good came from Inquisitors.


    "They''re here." the Tracker said with a sniff.


    "Are you certain?" Zigarete asked, grasping her spear tightly. In her experience the Tracker had never been wrong but she had to be sure.


    "Yes." The tracker looked keenly around the deserted street, taking in its sights, sounds and smells. He pointed towards the chapel in the centre of town.


    "There." Short. Direct.


    "In the chapel? He couldn''t be that stupid could he?" Zigarete quaffed. Surely the sorcerer that was able to best her had a better plan than simply hiding in the most obvious place in the city. He didn''t seem like the smartest person from what Zigarete had determined but no one was that stupid.


    "No. Underneath."


    "That seems way too obvious." Captain Garth chimed in. "Shouldn''t we ask around town and gather some information? Maybe he left a trail."


    "Waste of time." the Tracker muttered, Garth was uncertain whether the Tracker was referring to his idea or to Garth himself. The tracker advanced out in front of the column. He didn''t have the time or patience to explain his process to the fools behind him. They were close. Very close.


    Zigarete ordered the party to keep up with him. The Tracker always got more energetic when his quarry drew near. The blood lust poured out of him and infected everything nearby. The column stampeded through the otherwise dead street. It didn''t take them long to reach the chapel doors. Three Sisters, dressed in black gowns, were waiting there for them in the moonlight.


    "Move aside." the Tracker said as he dismounted his bird.


    "I am afraid we are unable to comply with your request." The middle Sister announced. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Not a request." The Tracker gritted his teeth and reached for his maces.


    "Hold on." Zigarete demanded as she jumped off her forrin. "Sisters, there is a dangerous sorcerer that we believe is hiding under your chapel."


    The Sisters looked at each other with concern.


    "We were made aware of the sorcerer that recently arrived in Sidim by one of our Priestess-Protectors but we are afraid that he is not taking refuge within our chapel." The leftmost Sister spoke up. "The Sisterhood is off-limits to the Inquisition by royal decree from the Emperor himself." The rightmost Sister added.


    "Can''t we make an exception? It is a matter of great importance. The Emperor has tasked me with this sorcerer''s capture at all costs." Zigarete added keeping her voice calm.


    "We can not. The chapel and sacred catacombs are strictly forbidden to the Inquisition and her investigations. Whatever the circumstances. I am sure if you could get a sealed royal decree from the Emperor we could give you temporary access to investigate the whereabouts of your missing sorcerer." The middle Sister added that last part smugly.


    "That''s not an option, it would take too long. We need to get past now." Zigarete''s professional demeanour started to crack.


    "Trust us," the leftmost Sister added. Zigarete didn''t. "-it is for your own safety and wellbeing."


    "Enough of this." The Tracker pushed through the three Sisters standing in front of him and entered through the chapel''s doors.


    "The Emperor will hear about this!" the rightmost Sister shouted as Zigarete''s party followed the Tracker''s lead and pushed past them.


    "Good, tell him how you tried to halt my investigation. We both know the Emperor is the forgiving sort." sarcasm coated Zigarete''s words.


    Besides some harsh looks, the Sisters did not put up a fight.


    "Inquisitor." The lead Sister said, void of emotion or warmth. "Do be careful down there."


    Zigarete ignored her advice.

 25: Security

    Check out my books on Kindle.


    "What is this place?" Saikhi gawked.


    Dozens of screens lit up around Jonathan''s group. Images of rooms and tunnels were displayed upon them. A stone chair carved from the surrounding moonstone sat in the middle of the circular room. Panels and buttons lined it''s outer rim, sitting below the glaring monitors. They had been travelling through the tunnels for what felt like an age. Sneaking and sliding down the maze of passageways. They even had a close call with one of the priestesses wandering around the facility, fortunately she ignored them after taking a glance at Talitha''s gown. Jonathan took the opportunity to sit down on the hard, unforgiving chair. It felt like heaven. Jonathan let out a sigh of relief.


    "It looks like a security room." Jonathan said as the stone chair swivelled around on a hidden rotating disk. He grasped firmly on the chair''s armrests. The constant fear of traps in these catacombs had kept him on edge. The chair harmlessly glided around giving Jonathan a better view of the central screens. They lacked any wires or frames. The moving images looked like they were etched onto a thin plate of glass suspended in the air.


    "It is not like any security room I have ever seen before, or have even read about." Saikhi added. But it was oddly familiar to Jonathan. The room had a lot of similarities to a movie he had once seen, one that he had long since forgotten the title of. It was probably a coincidence but he couldn''t shake the feeling of familiarity. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jonathan inspected the various screens. Most of them showed empty rooms and hallways. Labels within each viewport informed potential viewers of their location''s title. ''Hallway 3 North'', ''Holding Cell 7 South'' and so on. Jonathan paused. One of the screens caught his eye. ''Breeding Room 1 South''.


    On that screen a woman was surrounded by a group of disrobed brutes along with several other bestial races Jonathan didn''t recognize. They were taking turns filling the naked woman''s holes with their cocks and by the amount of cum covering her, they had been doing so for some time. He squinted as he inspected the woman closer. There was no mistaking her, it was Sala. Her current predicament seemed like a fitting punishment but Jonathan couldn''t help but feel bad for her despite everything she had done to him and his companions. He also couldn''t help the growing problem between his legs as he watched the priestess'' magnificent body being violated.


    "She is getting what she deserves." Talitha grunted as she leaned against the chair''s armrest.


    "Maybe it was a bit too much." Saikhi added. Jonathan noticed her gently biting her lower lip as she watched the screen attentively.


    "Daddy seems to be enjoying it." Talitha noticed Jonathan''s bulge growing. She reached down and rubbed his member over the top of the robe''s fabric. She crawled down to her knees between her chieftain''s legs.


    "Tali, I don''t think now is the time-" Jonathan''s protest fell on deaf ears. He felt Talitha purring against his thighs as she swiftly released his stiffening cock from it''s coverings. She slid it down her throat with remarkable ease as she lovingly caressed his balls. Her mouth worked Jonathan''s shaft as she savoured his taste. All the while Jonathan''s gaze switched between Talitha''s skilful work and Sala''s exhausted ecstasy.


    Whilst Talitha continued her work, some of the other screens peaked Jonathan''s interest. In a handful of them were more beautiful women of various races, mostly human but some much more exotic. A lot of them were undergoing a similar treatment to Sala, albeit to a much lesser extent. A variety of hapless women were being penetrated by an assortment of large and powerful males. These women looked beyond the point of exhaustion and deep into the grasp of pleasure. There was no telling how long they had been down here. At some point during all this, Saikhi had started to touch herself. Her eyes intently studied the women on the screens. Discovering porn for the first time was a hell of a trip.


    Jonathan was on the edge of cumming when he spotted it. ''Entrance''. A group of armed guards entering the catacombs. A familiar woman leading the pack. Her silver hair flowing behind her athletic build. It was Zigarete. Jonathan pushed Talitha off his cock, he couldn''t afford her going unconscious right this moment. But it wasn''t Talitha sucking him off right now. During his mental panic, he didn''t notice the two girls had swapped places.


    "Is everything ok Master?" Saikhi''s lips slid off Jonathan''s cock with a satisfying pop.


    "We have company." Jonathan pointed to the entrance screen. He noticed another familiar face. The guard captain. The bastard talked. "Looks like my red herrings didn''t work." He rubbed the back of his neck.


    "Red what?" Saikhi asked. The girls seemed of much sounder mind after having repeated contact with Jonathan''s power. He was surprised how little it was affecting them. In the beginning they couldn''t even say a full sentence beyond ''give me your cock''. Perhaps it was similar to how the priestess had maintained her sanity. If that was the case, maybe it would be best not to reverse the effects just yet.


    "Red herring, it''s a kind of fish... never mind." Jonathan needed to focus. "We need to get out of here before they find us."


    "I don''t think we will be able to get out without a fight." Talitha pointed at the entrance screen. Four of the men stood guard there. "These magical portals don''t show another exit." Talitha added.


    ''Fuck.''


    "Alright, well I am very much open to ideas." Jonathan stood up and started to pace the room. This was bad, very bad. They could try to fight their way out but they were outnumbered at least five-to-one. Those were not great odds. Especially considering Jonathan and Saikhi''s lack of combat prowess. He couldn''t just rely on Talitha and his stolen spear to pull him through.


    Maybe if they could get around the main group they could try to fight the guards at the entrance but that would be risky. Talitha''s disguise won''t be enough to save them if they made a mistake.


    "We could try and distract them." Saikhi said as she idly played with herself. Despite his best efforts, Jonathan''s distractions didn''t seem to have worked before, they probably wouldn''t start working now. Saikhi moved closer to the control panels lining the sides of the room. She pulled out her notes and held up scribbled symbols next to the buttons. Contrasting and comparing them whilst dripping wet.


    "I think this room is some kind of far-away controller." She added. Some might say ''remote''. "I think I might be able to use it to release some of the breeding studs from here. Like you did in the room with Sala. That would probably cause some trouble."


    Amazing. Saikhi was an extremely quick study, even in an excited state. If they did this, it might deal with the Zigarete problem but it would mean they would have to then get through everything they released. Jonathan mustered his resolve.


    "Is there any way we can release them in groups?" Jonathan asked as he pondered their situation.


    "Yes, I believe I can target each holding chamber individually. You would have complete control of this dungeon, Master." Saikhi hands found a small panel and depressed it. "I just turned off the safety measures... probably." Saikhi let out a soft moan.


    ''Dungeon Master.'' Jonathan grinned as Saikhi''s words echoed in his brain. He very much liked the sound of that.


    "Alright then, let''s unleash the first encounter on this band of adventurers." Jonathan said with a cartoonishly evil voice.


    "Encounter?" Saikhi asked, unsure of her master''s meaning.


    "Uh... release the first group of breeding studs... The closest ones."


    Saikhi nodded and pressed a button in front of her.

 26: Encounter

    Check out my books on Kindle.


    "Hold the fucking line!" Garth shouted as a brute effortlessly slapped aside one of his men. The unprepared guard''s rib cracked against the tunnel''s wall. The remaining men''s courage wavered, each of them looking to escape from the beasts in front of them. Garth knew they were not prepared for something like this. A lone sorcerer was one thing, it is much easier to fight something your own size, but a half dozen crazed brutes were beyond what Garth''s rusty and complacent men had trained for. Wild swings from his mens'' polehammers were the only thing keeping the grizzled beasts at bay. Thwamp. Another out of position guard got slapped aside, his armour shattering from the blow. Garth was still behind his men, commanding them safely from the rear, but at the rate the brutes were taking out the guards, that wasn''t going to last long.


    Garth felt his polehammer being yanked from his hands. Zigarete had snatched it away from him. With a single motion she hurled the weapon through the air. The spike at the top of the polehammer plunged straight into the eye of the closest brute. It fell to the ground. It was an impressive display but Garth couldn''t help but be pissed that his main weapon was now surrounded by five dangerous brutes.


    "Holy goddess, when was the last time your men did your anti-brute drills?" Zigarete asked, exasperated. Their display was appalling.


    "We don''t do that anymore. No brutes near Cliffside." Garth defended his men''s inadequate training out of habit. The sight of the Zigarete felling the brute gave Garth''s troops a restored sense of confidence. They began to push forward as a team, striking hard against the lead unarmed beast.


    Garth scanned around, hoping for support from the now missing Tracker but he was still nowhere to be found. When they entered the catacombs, the Tracker had run ahead, disappearing into the depths with an unnatural speed. He was much faster than any of them could keep up with, even Zigarete. By the time they reached the fork in the passageway they had completely lost him. Garth could really use the Faen''s help right about now.


    Two more brutes fell from their injuries. One of them collapsed forward onto Borris with a crunch. Zigarete broke through the ill-formed line that Garth''s men were holding. With a flick of the arm and the sound of tearing flesh, the last two brutes were defeated. What were these things anyway? They weren''t like anything Garth had seen in the Imperial Brute Legion. They were larger, and more unpredictable in their movements.


    "Lieutenant Sten, report." Garth shouted as he watched the Inquisitor wipe the blood from her spear. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "We are down three men, Captain." Sten replied a few frantic moments later. Sten helped free Borris from beneath the brute. "I don''t think any of them will be moving for a while." The lieutenant added as he inspected their injuries.


    "Captain Garth, send three of your men back to the entrance with the wounded. They will make sure the sorcerer and his group do not slip past us. The rest of you will follow me and try not to get killed." Zigarete stepped over the haphazard pile of fallen brutes in front of her and continued down the tunnel. Garth really didn''t like it when the uptight Inquisitor ordered him around but if things went badly here, at least he could blame the failure on her. He ordered Sten and two others to do as she requested while he retrieved his polehammer from the brute''s head. It was really stuck in there, it took Garth several attempts to dislodge. This was going to be a long night.

 27: Dungeon

    Check out my books on Kindle.


    "Bloody power builder!" Jonathan exclaimed as he watched the third group of brutes fall to Zigarete''s onslaught. Unfortunately, Jonathan wouldn''t be able to rip up her character sheet at the end of this session. Reality was often disappointing. Only his first encounter had done anything to damage the Inquisitor''s forces. He was beginning to question the merits of just releasing the entirety of the remaining beasts from their holding cells. ''That probably wouldn''t be enough.'' he thought. At this rate Zigarete was going to find them with barely a scratch on her. Little miss Spanish Inquisition wasn''t Jonathan''s only problem either. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "We have lost another one." Saikhi said with a somewhat distracted tone as another floating screen went blank. After the first attack, something had been systematically destroying whatever devices recorded the various chambers and hallways. Jonathan was getting blinder by the minute. Saikhi and Talitha were doing their best to help him monitor the situation but they were still distracted by their master''s power. They were just as dedicated to watching each other''s bodies and Jonathan''s bulge as they were to watching the screens in front of them. It was probably the right time to ''conievo'' them back to sanity. Jonathan''s experiment to see how effective they had become whilst under his power had produced a result. The conclusion was a big fat, ''not very''. Unlike Sala''s priestial ability, natural desensitization seemed to have a limit.


    "Conievo" Jonathan chanted before touching each of the girls in turn. The change was immediate. The girls were now completely focused on the screens.


    "It is the Tracker." Saikhi stated as the clouds in her mind dissipated. "He has to be the one knocking out the view ports."


    "I think she''s right, the faen isn''t with the others. We lost sight of him near the beginning." Talitha added.


    That made sense. There is always that one guy who thinks it is a good idea to wander ahead without the main group. That is why, as a Dungeon Master, Jonathan hated rogues. He watched carefully for the next monitor to go blank. There! Hallway 4 East''s screen shutdown. With a press of a few buttons Jonathan released all of the beasts that were still residing in the eastern wing of the catacombs. That will teach him to never split the party, a lesson Jonathan learnt long ago.


    "Hey, what is that thing?" Jonathan pointed at a solitary lizard-like humanoid still in a cell near Zigarete''s group. Red scales covered it''s muscular form.


    "I am uncertain, I have never seen one of those before." Saikhi said as she scribbled down some notes on the creature.


    "You''ve never seen a drakken before?" Talitha asked with genuine surprise.


    "A dragon!?" Jonathan exclaimed. "Does it breathe fire?" This was too good.


    "Breath fire? No daddy. It''s a drakken." Talitha clarified. "They are solitary hunters that stalk the forest floor. Highly intelligent and extremely dangerous. How have neither of you ever heard of a drakken before?" Talitha was surprised at Saikhi in particular. She could have believed that her chieftain hadn''t heard of drakkens before, he was a foreigner, but Saikhi? She seemed like she was generally well informed.


    "There was nothing about them in the library." Saikhi added defensively.


    "Well it must be dangerous if they keep it separated from the rest of the beasts here. Hopefully it will do a better job than those brutes have." Jonathan hovered his hand over the button to the drakken''s cell.


    "Wait Master." Saikhi implored. She pointed to a button just below the drakken''s cell release. "I believe this controls a lock down door in the tunnel. If we wait a moment, we might be able to separate some of the group."


    Jonathan nodded, his companions were doing a remarkable job. Any initial hesitation that he once had of bringing them along had long since faded. If it wasn''t for them, Jonathan would probably have wound up captured or face down in a ditch. Having two women fawn over him also had its benefits. He felt that his companions were getting the raw end of the deal. Despite Jonathan''s protests and insistence that they need not follow him, the girls didn''t listen. He just hoped they would all get out of this unharmed.


    "Now!" Saikhi shouted.


    Jonathan pressed the lock down door''s button. He watched as a stone slab fell down, splitting the Zigarete''s group in two. On the far side, Zigarete and two soldiers were separated from Garth and the other four guards. Garth and his men started to hack and prod at the slab, desperately trying to find a way to get it open. Jonathan then pressed the drakken''s cell release button. Time to unleash the boss. The drakken moved carefully from it''s holdings, the light in it''s chamber started to flicker.


    Back over in the eastern wing, Jonathan got his first glance of the faen Tracker that had been causing him grief. He stood bloodied among a pile of dead beasts. He had single-handedly cleared the eastern section of the catacombs. Everything that he had thrown at the Tracker was not enough. Jonathan felt his stomach drop. This was not good, not fucking good at all. That guy was terrifying.


    Jonathan pressed a few more buttons, releasing a horde of fresh beasts from their holding cells. Unfortunately, in an act of infinite wisdom, the designer of this system had not installed any sort of centralized control system for the knockout gas. They obviously skipped that lecture during Evil Lair Construction 101. Had they attended that lecture, this battle would be all but over by now. Jonathan stood up from his chair.


    "We are getting out of here." he said, doing his best to sound confident. If they stayed here, it would only be a matter of time before the Inquisition, particularly the Tracker, would get to them. At least if they left now there was a small chance of them escaping. Jonathan did his best to memorize the fastest route out. They would still need to go through the three guards that he had seen on the monitors at the exit to the catacombs but they would deal with that problem when they got there.


    Jonathan''s companions put up little resistance to the idea of leaving, they saw the writing on the wall. As they left the control room, Jonathan took one last glance back at the screen showing Zigarete''s group. Hopefully, that drakken would buy them some time.

 28: Drakken

    Check out my books on Kindle.


    The door slammed shut behind Zigarete. She turned around to inspect the damage. At least no one had been caught under it, they couldn''t afford to lose any more men, no matter how useless they seemed. If nothing else they made good bait. It was now just her and two others stuck on this side of the stone slab. It was obvious that someone had been pulling the strings ever since her team had entered these goddess forsaken catacombs. When she got out of here, the Sisters were going to answer to the Inquisition. Immunity be damned.


    The moonstone around her started to flicker as her two underlings tried to pry open the door behind them. They were wasting their efforts, there was bound to be a release lever hidden around here somewhere. Wait. Moonstone shouldn''t flicker. Moonstone never flickered. That was the reason it had been so highly valued by the Adearathian Empire, it was a steady and constant light source that never needed to be replenished or refuelled. This wasn''t right.


    "Stop fondling the door. You will never open something that heavy by hand." Zigarete reprimanded the idiots under her command. This was not the time to be distracted with an inanimate object. They needed to be alert with weapons at the ready. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yes Grand Inquisitor." One of the men rushed to appease his superior.


    Then everything went black.


    Zigarete steeled herself for an attack, tracking her weapon in front of her for safety. A loud scream was heard and the sound of something sharp against the wall.


    The light returned. Zigarete inspected the location of the disturbance. Behind her lay the man who had just spoken, face down and surrounded by blood. Three long gashes ripped down the back of his armour and through to the flesh.


    "Oh gods, what happened to him?" The remaining soldier cried.


    The lights began to flicker again. Zigarete prepared herself for the coming darkness. She backed herself into the corner made by the door and wall, limiting the area she needed to defend.


    Everything went black.


    Another scream, this time from the position of the other man. The sound of metal dragging on stone echoed down the tunnel. Zigarete didn''t let that distract her. She listened. She could hear breathing and a faint hiss that followed shallow footsteps.


    The light returned. The second guard was nowhere to be seen. Just a trail of blood leading deeper into the tunnel. Zigarete was next. She closed her eyes and began to listen for those footsteps and that hiss.


    Everything went black.


    Zigarete plunged her spear forward, striking something hard and then deflecting off of it. The spear was ripped from her hands with a strength she had never encountered before. This was it, she was done. Whatever this thing was, it was unlike anything she had ever fought before.


    A moment passed. She was still alive. She could hear the hiss closer to her now. She felt her clothes being torn away by something sharp but her skin remained unscathed. Something warm and hard pressed up against her thigh. Something else that ran up her face, leaving a wet trail.


    The light returned and Zigarete got her first look at her attacker. It was much taller than her, muscular, yet lean. It''s body was covered in red scales. The beast''s head resembled that of a lizard, large ridges that ended in spikes covering it''s forehead. It''s sharp claws pinned Zigarete to the corner as it''s long tongue tasted her breasts. Zigarete looked down at her tattered black inquisitorial robe and noticed what had been pushing up against her thigh. It was this thing''s cock. It pulsated against her smooth skin and glistened with an unknown sticky liquid.


    The creature lifted one of Zigarete''s legs as it continued to lick at her nipples, it wasn''t an entirely bad feeling. No. What was she thinking? She couldn''t allow herself to enjoy being taken by some monster. But something had been different ever since that night in the alley. Come to think of it, she offered up her body to the Tracker a little too willingly. That damned sorcerer did something to her. If she got out of this alive, Zigarete would make sure he paid.


    Zigarete felt her pussy welcome the creature as he entered her. She let out a grunt as the tip of its member reached the innermost depths of her pussy. She could still feel it pulsating as it was held there inside of her. She felt her body be lifted off the ground, the beast holding all of her weight as he worked her body up and down like a sleeve for his cock. Zigarete looked over to her weapon, which lay shattered on the ground. The starmetal snapped like it was made of straw. If only she still had the spear of Narcese she could have made quick work of this lizard-thing. Yet another thing the sorcerer would answer for.


    Zigarete felt her body being held close, her breasts pushed up against her assaulter''s scaly body. It''s scales were hard but not rough. She felt a wave of pleasure wash over her as the beast continued to plunge it''s cock inside of her as she was held in the air. It was bizarrely more intimate than the Tracker''s nights of lust had been. Whereas her ex-lover would just take her from behind and treat her like some object, this beast seemed comforting, firm, almost loving.


    "Oh fuck." Zigarete failed to hold in her moan. It felt like sparks of light were flowing throughout her body. Maybe this beast wasn''t so bad after all. She wrapped her arms around the beast''s back as it continued to fuck her. Every thrust of it''s magnificent member brought her closer to ecstasy. She looked deep into the creature''s black eyes. They were surprisingly cute for a creature so dangerous. She couldn''t stop herself, she gave it a gentle kiss on the cheek.


    "Good boy, fuck me." She moaned softly into its ear. It returned a smile, or at least, she thought it did. It was hard to tell. The beast''s hips thrust faster into the Inquisitor''s hole, as if her words of encouragement had spurred it on. Zigarete''s moaning grew louder, she couldn''t contain the pleasure that this beast made her feel with every inch of it''s scaly cock. Zigarete placed her head on the beast''s shoulder and closed her eyes. She felt a warmth flowing inside her as the beast let out a roar. It had felt nice, she didn''t want it to stop or for the beast to leave.


    The beast placed Zigarete back on the ground, her legs shook and she dropped down to her knees. She began cleaning off it''s sticky member. Looking up at it with lust in her eyes. She could never harm such a magnificent creature. Then in an instant.


    Everything went black.


    When the lights returned the beast was gone. Zigarete looked down and picked up the dead guard''s polehammer. It would have to do for now considering the unusable state of her spear. The door behind Zigarete opened with a thunk.


    The Tracker, Captain Garth and the remaining four guards looked at Zigarete''s naked dripping body.


    "The fuck happened here?" Garth exclaimed, seeing the body of one of his guards on the ground. Zigarete just stood there silently.


    "No time, we have to move." the Tracker said curtly, unphased by Zigarete''s appearance. "The sorcerer is running." Frustration filled the Tracker''s voice. He almost had them. He even made it to the security room. They were just there. He was moments from finally catching his prey when he saw Zigarete being attacked on one of the floating security screens. Despite his better judgement, he came to save her. He would not make that mistake again.

 29: Sealed

    Check out my books on Kindle.


    Talitha''s disguise worked well. Surprisingly well. If only her acting skills were better than Tommy Wiseau''s. She stood alone, in front of the three armed men guarding the door between the catacombs and freedom. Jonathan and Saikhi watched her from afar. Ready to charge in if their plan failed. It definitely looked like it was going to fail. Taking on three armed guards head on was a less than ideal plan so it was up to Talitha to distract and disarm them. Draw their attention away for long enough that Jonathan and Saikhi could sneak up on them. Talitha started off strong, the guards were put at ease by her beauty and her tightly fitting robe. She clearly looked the part. Undoubtedly a Sister. No need for them to ready their weapons. Then Talitha opened her mouth.


    "It is I... A Sister of the Cult! I beg thou passage to the place above!" Talitha''s words were stunted and robotic. The men grew suspicious. She was blowing it, she readied her mind for combat but remembered what her chieftain had told her. She should try to be a little less aggressive. Only one option left to try besides combat. Talitha removed her gown. It felt amazing. Finally her body could breathe without being suffocated in so much fabric. The guards leered at Talitha''s body as they mumbled to each other.


    "What do you think, Lieutenant Sten? Can we keep her?." The leftmost guard said.


    "Uh... yes, mister Sten. Can you keep me?" Talitha said, squeezing her breasts. Her line was delivered much more convincingly than the last.


    "No, we can''t, the Captain could be back any minute now." Sten said, which caused his subordinates'' faces to sink. A grin grew wide on the lieutenant''s face. "I''m just fucking with you, they could be hours. Of course we can keep this slut for a while. It beats the hell out of just standing here."


    The men advanced upon Talitha, their hands grasping at her curves. They paid special attention to her ass, giving it a few firm slaps and they explored her tattooed body. Talitha reached her hands into their pants. This was the first time she had played with a cock that was outside of her tribe. She was enjoying it more than she thought she would. She felt the soldiers grow in her hands as she began to purr. Talitha could get used to this kind of attention. She slid to her knees as she began sucking and stroking the soldiers'' cocks. She savoured the taste of the new men, they tasted different from daddy. The soldiers'' eyes fixated on Talitha''s. Her eyes reflected in the dim illumination of the tunnel. Talitha thought it was a shame that this activity would be over soon. She didn''t know the next time she would be able to have three men fighting for her affections. It was something she would have to talk to daddy about later. Maybe something like that could be arranged.


    The sound of metal on metal echoed through the cave as the three men fell to the ground unconscious. Jonathan''s magic spear had shaped itself into a mallet that made quick work of the three guards. Jonathan even surprised himself a little at how easy it was. Talitha couldn''t help but be disappointed.


    "Good work Tali! Now let''s get out of here." Jonathan had been enjoying the view but that enjoyment was kept in check by the ever increasing fear for his life. He could get off some other time. There was no doubt that the Inquisition would be hot on their trail. Talitha didn''t even have time to get dressed before she found herself running up the long passageway out of the catacombs. it was still better than being suffocated with clothes.


    Jonathan squinted as they exited into the chapel''s main chamber, the swirling lights from the stained glass and morning sun made him feel like he was recovering from a bad drug trip. Or at least he thought it did. Jonathan had never really done drugs. After a few moments, his senses returned to him. They were welcomed by the three Sisters from yesterday''s gathering.


    ''Triple fuck.''


    "You wouldn''t happen to know where the bathroom is would you?" Jonathan smiled awkwardly. "This place is a damn labyrinth."


    The Sisters pointed him towards the exit. That was unexpected. Didn''t they want to harvest him and use him for some of their freaky breeding experiments? Jonathan eyed the Sisters suspiciously.


    "I am sure you are confused why we are letting a sorcerer like you leave. In short, we have bigger problems to deal with." The middle Sister announced.


    "Yes, the Inquisition will pay for their insolence." The right Sister added. "Now go, before we change our minds."


    Jonathan bolted out the door faster than he thought possible, Talitha and Saikhi following shortly after.


    "Prepare to seal the catacombs." He caught the final Sister saying as the group left through the chapel doors.


    Jonathan collided into something feathery and large. His ass hit the paved ground. In front of him were more than a dozen forrins and a handful cren. All of them bore the purple and black Imperial colours and insignia of the Inquisition.


    "Fucking jackpot!" Jonathan exclaimed.


    "Who''s Jack Pot?" Saikhi asked between exhausted heaves. They had been running hard.


    "Our ticket out of here." Jonathan said as directed Talitha to round up the animals. During their trip he had noticed Talitha''s knack for getting Stew to obey her commands and that knack seemed to extend to most other creatures they encountered. It was a good thing too, Jonathan could barely get his childhood dog to sit. It took her a few minutes, but Talitha had gotten those birds all in a row.


    "Take them north, Saikhi and I will go get Stew then meet you at the outskirts of town." Jonathan and Saikhi rushed off towards the stable.


    It dawned on Jonathan that once again he had managed to blunder his way out of a dangerous situation. He wondered how many times something like this could keep happening before karma finally caught up to him, kicked him in the balls and took his lunch money. No one was this lucky, something had to give. But not anytime soon, he hoped. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The bells on top of Sidim''s chapel tolled twice as the group finally reached the outskirts of town. They had left with quite a bounty of supplies and beasts. Jonathan didn''t much like riding on the massive war-bird forrins, an unfortunate run in with an ostrich at zoo had given him a healthy fear of large avian creatures. But in this instance, laziness overcame his fear. Riding on birdback beat the hell out of walking. Time flew much faster when Jonathan wasn''t walking, or having to carry unconscious bodies. Although avoiding touching the forrin was proving to be a rather difficult task, luckily the saddle and riding gloves stopped any accidental contact.


    Before he knew it the group was a few hours away from the edge of Sidim. The early morning sun rising in the sky. They had done it, they had escaped. Jonn Nightmare: 1, Inquisition: 0.


    "Do you smell that?" Talitha asked with a sniff.


    He did. Jonathan smelt something akin to a campfire but who would be lighting a campfire at this hour?


    "My gods." Saikhi trembled as she looked behind her.


    A thick pillar of black smoke ascended to the sky from the direction they had just travelled from. Smouldering red ash blanketed the horizon. The whole town of Sidim was ablaze.

 30: Others

    Check out my books on Kindle.


    "You did what!?" Lily''s staccato voice shouted, almost waking Jonathan''s companions from their slumber.


    "Shhh, keep it down." Jonathan whispered, he was still not ready to explain to Saikhi and Talitha the whole ''I am from another world, and this is my tutorial fairy thing''. Besides, Lily wasn''t the kind of girl you take home to your parents or that you introduce to your friends. "As I said, I escaped from the Inquisition. I don''t see why that is upsetting to-"


    "Not that." Lily interrupted. "You just let the whole city of Sidim burn to the ground? I mean, I have heard of callous, but that takes it to a whole new level, your alignment would have definitely taken a shift in the ''evil'' direction if I had anything to say about it."


    "Hey, you are not the one being chased by a group of people that turn sorcerers into braindead potatoes." Jonathan retorted. "Besides, I am pretty sure your character alignment would read ''Chaotic Unhelpful''."


    Lily huffed in her usual manner. The reprimand would have probably been more effective if it was delivered by anyone else besides her. Jonathan found it hard to take anything the six-inch fairy said seriously. In all honesty, he had to force himself to open the guidebook and talk to Lily today. He had been putting it off every time the thought came to his mind. Her shenanigans were just not something that he could deal with so soon after such an intense episode. So he pushed it off for a few days, instead focusing on the benefits of not being turned into a rotisserie chicken. It was good to stay thankful for the little things. Jonathan''s group had finally travelled far enough north to lose sight of Sidim''s blaze.


    "Also, why are you able to stick around so long today? Usually by now you would have said "Watch out for that-" or "Don''t forget to-" before vanishing in a puff of smoke, with all the staying power of a virgin on prom night." Jonathan complained.


    "No need to bring up your prom night''s sexual failure, I have enough trouble keeping an eye on your pervertedness here without having to think about what you were like back home." Lily retched. Jonathan walked into that one. "The amount of crazy magical mumbo jumbo that goes into how I work would be lost on you if I tried to explain it all. For now, just imagine that I am like a rechargeable battery. The longer I have to charge, the longer I last."


    That seemed to make sense. Jonathan made a mental note to contact Lily less frequently. He could get used to that.


    "Anyway I actually have something rather important to tell you." Lily continued. Jonathan waited expectantly for her to suddenly disappear. Nope, still here. Good. "You are not the only beta tester that was transported over to Adearath from your world." Jonathan''s eyes widened. The idea of not being in this alone made him feel relieved. He was a bit annoyed that she hadn''t told him sooner, but that was par for the course with Lily.


    "I am not the only one? That''s great news! Who else was transported over? How do I find them? Did they get transported over at the same time?" Jonathan excitedly rushed through his questions.


    "Woah, slow down there cowboy." Lily said with her best southern accent. "One at a time." Suddenly, Lily materialised a scroll into her hand and put on a pair of reading glasses. "As of right now there are 48 other beta testers in Adearath. No wait¡­ scratch that, 47. One just got eaten by a- well it''s not important."


    "Eaten?" Jonathan winced.


    "Yeah, that happens from time to time." Lily continued flippantly. "Each one of the beta testers went through their own character creation, just like you and signed the NDA, just like you. I am surprised you didn''t guess that there were more of you out there. It seems pretty obvious" Lily said as she removed her glasses.


    "So these other people from my world, they have an ability just like me?" Jonathan asked.


    "No, most of them picked an ability more useful and way less perverted than you did." Lily said teasingly. "Meanwhile ol'' Jonno had to get his hentai wish fulfilment rocks off. You literally skipped past super-strength, you know how useful super-strength is?"


    "To be fair, I didn''t know what I was signing up for." Jonathan defended.


    "Tsk, tsk. This is why you always read the fine print."


    "So how do I find the others?" If Jonathan could meet up with even one or two others from his world, they might stand a better chance at surviving in this one. "Can you tell me where they are?"


    "Nope, sorry. Against the rules."


    "Rules? What rules?" Jonathan demanded.


    "The rules of the game! The NDA you signed, strictly prohibits us from sharing your location or identity to others." Lily sighed. "It also technically prohibits you from saying anything about this game back home, but I see that being a problem, it''s good to cover all your bases."


    "Wait, so this is all just a game?" Jonathan held out hope that he might be able to ''wake up'' from this whole ordeal.


    "Well, not just a game, no. Look, you have been taken from your game over on Earth and have been placed in this game: Adearath. Most of the same rules apply. You live, you die, and it is pretty sandbox-y. It was just that, Earth is a rather old game and is getting stale, so we are testing new ones." Lily stopped. "That is all I can really say about that. Hopefully I will be able to say more once the beta testing period is over."


    "That is a lot to process." The whole thing was getting to be far too much for Jonathan to think about right now. Whilst he had managed to escape Sidim, there was no guarantee the Inquisition would be right on their tails, that is, if they were still alive. Whatever ended up happening in Sidim after Jonathan left caused the whole place to go up in flames. Hopefully, that dealt with Jonathan''s Inquisition problem. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Well, time''s up. Talk soon, same bat-time, same bat-channel." She smirked with a knowing grin. "Mr. Wayne."


    ''Oh no, she knows about Gotham.'' Jonathan felt his cheeks go bright red as Lily vanished.

 31: Breakfast

    Check out my books on Kindle.


    Jonathan awoke to the sweet aroma of cooking meat. His mouth salivated, as his mind wandered to thoughts of steak or roast pork. If there was one thing he missed from his old life, it was the easily accessible sources of warm, tasty, fat-filled food. Everything in Adearath just felt too healthy for his liking, not bad, just lacking in decadence. The best things he had tasted here were still the frostdews he purchased back at the Cliffside market, and he had long since eaten them all. Jonathan could really go for a burger.


    "Daddy, wake up. I prepared you something to eat." Talitha coaxed with a smile.


    Jonathan sat up from his bedroll and looked around the campsite they had set up the night before. It was surprisingly animated, the dozen or so forrin they had stolen from Zigarete''s hunting party stood in a group pecking at the ground for bugs and seeds. Stew seemed to have befriended the other two newly-acquired cren and was cosying up to them. To show affection, cren tended to brush their shaggy fur past one another in a mutual act of grooming. Jonathan thought it rather cute.


    Jonathan rubbed the sleep away from his eyes and looked over to Talitha. Her expression was of feline-like joy. Her lips had a slight bow when smiling, it was subtle but it was a part of what made Jonathan think of her as a house cat. Talitha held a skewer of meat in each hand, each chunk of meat had the profile of a small rodent creature. A rat? Jonathan''s stomach turned at the thought.


    "I thought we could have something nice today so I got up early and went hunting. Do you like tem?" Talitha asked, pushing one of the skewers towards Jonathan. Jonathan raised both hands.


    "Uh, I appreciate the effort, Tali, but I am not sure I am a big fan of¡­ tem." Jonathan tried to reject the food as politely as he could.


    "Nonsense! Here try it, as chieftain, you need to eat meat to stay strong." Talitha shoved the skewer of tem into Jonathan''s face. He didn''t want to disappoint her. Her eyes were wide and expectant.


    "Alright¡­ Here I go." Jonathan took the daintiest bite of the tem that he could. To his astonishment, it actually tasted quite nice. He took another bite, this time larger. It tasted similar to tender veal but a bit spicier. Talitha carefully watched her chieftain gulp down the food she had prepared him. She was delighted that he seemed to like it. Jonathan found himself asking for seconds and then thirds. Tem were naturally delicious, or perhaps it was just that Talitha knew how to prepare them well. Either way worked for Jonathan. By the end of breakfast he was feeling stuffed.


    "Hey, have you seen Saikhi this morning?" Jonathan asked Talitha as he laid back down on his bedroll, one hand on his stomach.


    "Yes, she said she was getting something prepared for the next stage of our journey. She found a map on one of the pack-cren that had some updated Empire patrol routes." Talitha pouted as she continued. "I am still uncertain how going to Rainfell will save the forest though." Whatever her chieftain''s grand plan was, she could not imagine it. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Well it is rather hard to save anything if you''re dead. So step one is to not die. We will work the rest out later." Jonathan stood up from his bedroll, they wouldn''t be heading back down south anytime soon. He hoped Talitha would understand once they were in relative safety.


    "So I have some¡­ Good news, and some... bad news." Saikhi emerged, holding a large golden-trimmed scroll with a red Empire sigil on it: two crossed polehammers. She approached the pair and unravelled the scroll. Inside was an intricate map of the Adearathian Empire, complete with towns, castles, military garrisons and perhaps most importantly, Empire patrol routes.


    "Bad news first." Jonathan always preferred to get the bad news out of the way first. To him, it made the good news that followed sound a bit good-er.


    "Well." Saikhi pointed at various points on the map. "The original path that we were going to take will lead us right into a recently built Imperial checkpoint. I don''t think we are going to be able to go that way. The maps in Cliffside that we had to work with were surprisingly outdated."


    Jonathan peered closer at the map. It didn''t look good. The only other reliable way to reach Rainfell required them to do some backtracking towards Sidim. There was no way he was going back there. It looked like they were boxed in by Imperial forces. Jonathan hoped the good news was indeed good-er.


    "The good news is that there is one way we can sneak past the checkpoint." Saikhi hesitated for a moment. She then traced a long line between their current location and a faint, almost transparent line that continued north past, and around, the new checkpoint. "We would have to take the Traders-end Highway."


    That didn''t sound good. They might have well called the path the "Get-mugged Way" or "Lose-your-stuff Lane".


    "That doesn''t sound ideal." Jonathan said. "Are you sure there is no other way?"


    "I am sorry Master. There is not, unless we are willing to go back towards Sidim." Saikhi sounded defeated. It pained her to disappoint her master.


    "Well, Traders-end Highway couldn''t be that bad, what is it known for?" Jonathan asked, hoping the name was ironic, like how you might call a really tall person "shorty" or how you might call a whole beautiful country "Iceland" to keep people from visiting it. Perhaps Traders-end Highway was a peaceful place full of happiness, joy, and more delicious tem.


    "It''s known for its goblins and bandits. As the name suggests, many traders, mostly smugglers, have met their end there. I had hoped we could avoid it." Saikhi thought the name was obviously bad and was confused about why her master was trying to downplay it.


    "Mmm yes, lines." Talitha nodded. "I understand some of these pictures."


    Jonathan peered over to Talitha, then back at the map that she could clearly not read. ''Wait, did Saikhi just say goblins?''


    "Goblins? Like little green dudes with anger management issues?" Jonathan asked cautiously.


    "Oh, they come in all sorts of colours, green, blue, red, yellow, you can even find purple ones in the east." Saikhi started to list off various other habitats and colours of goblin before Jonathan stopped her.


    "Are they dangerous?"


    "Oh yes, quite. There are a relatively small number of females in their society, I think I remember reading once that for every one hundred males that were born, only one female was. This makes goblins quite¡­ pent-up." Saikhi blushed.


    ''Ah yes, horny goblins, a staple of all grim-dark fantasy worlds.'' Jonathan thought to himself. ''Just great.''


    "Surprisingly this encourages them to be a matriarchal society. The females hold all the power." Saikhi continued nerding-out about goblin society. "It wasn''t always like that though, some years back the Empire, whilst it was still young and much smaller, unleashed a magical curse on the whole goblin race that lowered the ratio of males to females born. This was in an effort to try and cull the goblin population. The former ashborn Hierarchy, spoke out against the curse at the time but they were ignored by the Empire. In the end, it led to many frustrated goblins capturing females of other species. They are not a very picky bunch." Saikhi realised how long she had been going on for and started to feel self conscious. "That''s the short story, sorry."


    ''That was the short story?'' Jonathan thought. Although it was nice to see Saikhi get enthusiastic over something. Even if it was the history of goblin mating.


    "Well I guess we''ll just have to risk it." Jonathan shrugged. He wasn''t comfortable wading through lawless, goblin infested territory but it was better than potentially running into Zigarete again.


    "If we do, we will need to get rid of most of these animals." Talitha motioned to the group''s forrin and Cren. "It is best to stay agile. At most, we should take a forrin each and a single Cren to carry our equipment."


    Jonathan looked over to Stew, he felt bad that he would have to separate him from his new buddies. Saikhi informed Jonathan that there was a trading post a mile away from the beginning of Traders-end Highway. They might be able to sell some of their extra stock there. Hopefully the merchants were not the question asking type.


    "You know daddy, we still have a bit of time before we need to leave." Talitha purred as they began to pack up the campsite. "How about we take some time to enjoy ourselves. It feels like it has been ages."


    It really hadn''t, less than 24 hours. Jonathan was having trouble keeping up with his two companions. Sadly, his power didn''t come with any sort of supernatural sexual endurance. The mind was willing but the flesh was starting to wear out from constant pounding. Jonathan imagined that just like a lot of manpower shortages, outsourcing could be the solution. That thought was all it took for Jonathan to be ready to go again.


    "I guess we could." Jonathan smirked as he pulled Talitha close, it felt weird being so forward with his initiation but repeated sexual intercourse did wonders for his confidence. A flush of heat flowed through Talitha''s body as she ran her hand down to Jonathan''s bulge and began to rub it over his pants. Jonathan pulled down the small piece of fur fabric that ''covered'' her chest and groped one of her firm breasts. Talitha arched her back at his touch. She moved her face close and placed her soft lips against Jonathan''s. Another hand reached for Jonathan''s manhood, this one red and obviously not Talitha''s.


    "Master, you started without me?" Saikhi looked at Jonathan with big doe-eyes. It wasn''t long before Jonathan''s cock was wrangled from it''s bindings. The feeling of both girl''s hands sliding up and down his shaft didn''t get old, no matter how many times it happened.


    Talitha pulled away from Jonathan and lifted Saikhi up from behind, raising Saikhi''s shapely thighs up as her feet dangled above her head. She then lowered Saikhi''s now exposed pussy onto Jonathan''s cock, using Saikhi''s body to please her daddy''s cock. Saikhi''s body was being used like a sex toy as Talitha gazed deeply into Jonathan''s eyes. Jonathan grabbed hold of both of Saikhi''s ample breasts as the girl was worked along his shaft.


    Jonathan spent the next few minutes taking in both of his companion''s bodies. He was sure to not leave either one''s entrances unattended for a long period of time as to avoid jealousy. Jealousy was also the reason he often avoided finishing inside either of them. He had to be fair, or else he would be hearing about it for the rest of the day. Instead, he opted to spill his love over their faces or breasts, it was much easier for them to share that way.


    A few minutes later, and with a loud grunt, Jonathan unloaded over Saikhi and Talitha''s faces, the strands of cum covering both of them. The girls cleaned each other up, their tongues expertly lapping up every plastered strand before passing out. Jonathan felt kind of bad at how his ability had been affecting his companions, but right now he was too horny to dwell on it.

 32: Convincing

    Check out my books on Kindle.


    The trading post, if it could be called that, was desolate. Just four rickety shacks surrounded by various boxes and containers. Since Jonathan had arrived the only sign of life he had seen was a couple of tired looking traders leaving with a wagon. A gust of wind carried a chill through the air. The breeze whistled between the buildings and shifted them on their foundations. The distinct smell of musty wood grew as they approached closer.


    "Well, this place is quaint." Jonathan said as he inspected one of the shacks. "I was expecting something a bit more country town and a lot less Silent Hill." He kept his magical spear close.


    "Silent Hill?" Saikhi looked at her master in confusion, which was becoming a habit for her. "Is that somewhere near Gotham?"


    "Hey, good question. They are pretty similar places if you think about it." Jonathan before Jonathan could ponder the possibility of a Batman-Silent Hill crossover, the creak of an opening door brought him back to reality. A middle-aged man with tanned skin appeared from the entrance of one of the dilapidated shacks.


    "Greetings!" The man called out in a soothing voice. "Please, come in, come in, despite the look of the place we are very much open for business." The man looked much cleaner than his surroundings. His fine clothes made him appear out of place.


    "Talitha, Saikhi, keep an eye on this guy." Jonathan whispered. "I don''t trust him." They approached the man who beckoned them inside. Jonathan uneasily stepped over the door''s threshold.


    A burst of colours and light shone from inside as soon as he crossed. The store was immaculate, shining with golds, silvers, fine fabrics, and various weapons and armours. The walls and furniture were spotless and the only dirt that was to be seen was the stuff that Jonathan and his companions had tracked in.


    "Sorry about the deception." The man chuckled. "It pays to be careful around these parts. We are near the highway, you know." The man walked behind the shopfront''s counter. "Most bandits tend to judge a book by it''s cover."


    Jonathan stood there speechless.


    "Oh, my apologies, where are my manners?" The man continued. "I am Aldo, welcome to Aldo''s Antiquities and Artisanry. We have the finest wares south of the border."


    "Uh." Jonathan rubbed the back of his neck. He was still trying to comprehend the situation. "Hi, I''m Jonn and these are my companions Saikhi and Talitha." Jonathan motioned to them. They were similarly entranced by the spectacle they had just witnessed.


    "Nice to meet you Jonn, and what lovely ladies you have accompanying you, I must admit I would be a tad jealous if I wasn''t so surprised to see a forestfolk this far north." Aldo looked at the intricate patterns covering Talitha''s body. "How very exquisite."


    "How did you do that thing just now? Are you a sorcerer?" Jonathan asked. If Aldo was a sorcerer, maybe he could convince him to share how he did this kind of magic.


    "Oh my, no." The man shook his head. "This was simple smoke and mirrors. Carefully placed lights and well covered windows are all I need to hide my valuables from random passers-by. No need for illegal magic here." He heartily chuckled.


    Jonathan looked around and noticed that the windows to the store were indeed covered up by heavy black boards and a large silver mirror reflected by the side of the entrance. This guy could have made a fortune doing performances back on Earth. Sadly, in a world with actual magic, his talents seem a bit wasted.


    "Ah, I see." Jonathan said as he and his group recovered from their initial shock. Aldo seemed nice enough, if a little bit eccentric. "Well, we were hoping to sell some of our wares here, and perhaps pick up a few things." Jonathan browsed the various knickknacks on the table next to him. He had to keep up appearances.


    A moment of panic set in as Jonathan realised that he used their real name when he introduced himself, the dazzlement had taken him off guard. He quickly tried to regain his composure. ''Too late to do anything about that now.''


    "A fellow merchant I see. I am glad to see another kindred spirit still making the effort to travel the roads towards Rainfell. That military outpost they set up has been doing terrible things to my bottom line. Halved the amount of traffic coming through this way." Aldo pulled out his ledger. "Let''s see if you have something I am looking for."


    Jonathan spent the next fifteen minutes selling off some of the wares he had brought from Cliffside, as well as picking up a few bolts of fine silk and linen. After all was said and done, Jonathan had a total of around 10 crowns and 20 bits, just over the amount that was given to him by Lily when he arrived in this world. He was finally in the black. Although in Earth terms he was only about 10 bucks in the black but a profit was a profit. Throughout the transactions he couldn''t help but notice the shop keeper''s eyes wandering back and forth from Talitha. It seems that he had taken a liking to his heldran companion.


    In the meantime, something else had equally caught Jonathan''s eye. A set of thin metal armour that looked lightweight and flexible. The tag below it read "Starmetal Plate. 10 crowns." Saikhi informed Jonathan that starmetal was an extremely lightweight and strong metal. The price displayed was probably a bargain considering it''s quality. With the amount of recent run-ins Jonathan had with sharp pointy objects, it made sense to grab something to get in between his vital organs and those sharp pointy objects.


    "Now that we have dealt with the smaller things, how about we talk about some larger items." Jonathan continued. "I have about a dozen forrin waiting outside and two cren that I need to part with."


    "Forrins?" Aldo looked surprised. "Forgive me, it''s just that you don''t look like a noble."


    ''Fuck''


    Jonathan remembered that the sale and trade of forrin were limited to nobility and military personnel except under special, Empire approved, conditions.


    "I have a special exemption." Jonathan lied.


    "Oh but of course, could I see the forms?" Aldo asked kindly.


    "I¡­ um, may have lost them." Jonathan stumbled. This was not going well. Aldo began to look at Jonathan with squinted eyes. Aldo''s suspicion only lasted a moment before he ceased his squinting and smiled.


    "I am sure we can come to some sort of arrangement." Aldo continued. "I am a shrewd businessman and I have noticed you have taken quite the liking to that piece of armour on the wall. It is a fine piece, straight from the Capital Forges of Heartland. I also suspect the forrin in your care are not originally yours."


    Jonathan shifted his weight uneasily.


    "No need to panic." Aldo laughed. "You may have noticed that I, myself have quite the infatuation with your travelling companion, Lady Talitha was it?"


    Talitha''s hand reached down for her hatchet before remembering her chieftains words. He didn''t like unnecessary violence and she didn''t want to get scolded like she did when she knocked out the priestess-protector.


    "Go on." Jonathan nodded. He was pretty sure he knew what "deal" Aldo was going to make.


    "How about we make a deal? I will take the forrin and cren off of your hands, you can take the starmetal plate and when the next patrol comes through, I will play dumb."


    ''Wait for it.'' Jonathan thought expectantly.


    "The only catch is that I would get to spend an hour with the lovely heldran beauty you have accompanying you." Aldo looked over to Talitha as he said that last part.


    ''There it is.'' If this was an Isekguy Studio''s game back on Earth, Jonathan would have no qualms with giving an answer: A big fat yes. Just the thought of his companion pleasuring another man was getting him excited. But this wasn''t a game. He couldn''t just order Talitha to do that. Life and death situations were one thing, but this was just a transaction.


    Talitha looked over and noticed the growing bulge in her chieftain''s pants. It was a sight that she was getting used to. It surprised her that another man offering to sleep with her got her chieftain so excited. She had the feeling that she knew what her daddy desired. She readied herself. She would take the initiative and impress him. As the forest''s guardian, her body was his to command and share however he felt fit. But it might have been more than that, she seemed to enjoy the way Aldo looked at her, lusting for her from behind darting glances. It was odd that it made her feel excited too. Ever since Talitha had found her new chieftain, it seemed like her eyes were opening to a hidden desire buried deep away. Talitha walked up to her chieftain and gave him a light kiss on the cheek.


    "I will do this for you daddy." She whispered in his ear as she felt desire swelling up inside of her. Jonathan stood in a stupor as Talitha walked up to Aldo, grabbed him by the hand and led him into the back room. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The room was clean and just as bright as the storefront. A large feathered bed sat against the far wall and fine silk sheets laid on top of it.


    "Lady Talitha, I didn''t expect you to be so forward." Aldo said, a small tinge of nervousness cut through his otherwise cool demeanour.


    Talitha didn''t speak, she just led her new prey to the bed and pushed him down. She unbuttoned his finely tailored pants and reached in for the prize it held. With a firm grasp she revealed Aldo''s erect manhood. It wasn''t particularly large or particularly remarkable but the huntress was not picky about her prey.


    With a swift motion she took the merchant''s member into her mouth. Deftly, she began sucking and working the shaft, just as she had learnt to do on her chieftain''s cock. She looked up at the man she was pleasuring. He seemed to be enjoying himself.


    "My, you are quite proficient at that." Aldo said as he grasped the silk sheets beneath him. Talitha let out a soft purr as she took Aldo''s cock deeper into her mouth, running her tongue around the bottom of the shaft. She released his cock from her mouth with a nice smack of her lips. With fiery eyes, she begins to stroke Aldo onto her tongue, lapping the tip. Aldo couldn''t help himself, he grabbed the back of Talitha''s hair and started to guide the slutty feline-like girl up and down his length.


    Talitha gently clawed her way up Aldo''s body. She noticed him tracing her tattoos with his finger as she climbed. She guided Aldo''s hands towards her breasts.


    "Hold on tight." She whispered as she plunged his member in between her moist folds. She enjoyed the feeling of a new man entering inside of her. This was the first person besides her current and previous chieftains, that has had the pleasure. Talitha began to push the man''s length deeper and deeper with each roll of her hips. She was in control, Aldo was just there for her amusement. Aggressively she continued to extract pleasure from the man trapped beneath her. He didn''t seem to complain.


    After a few minutes Talitha noticed Aldo''s cock start to falter. It wouldn''t be long now until he released his seed. Talitha crawled back down to Aldo''s manhood and placed the warm and wet rod between her breasts. They were not anything particularly large but Aldo seemed to enjoy the sensation of her soft mounds rubbing against his cock.


    "Oh Talitha." Aldo sighed as he spurted his hot sticky cum all over the huntress'' chest. His cock returned to a limp, idle state.


    "Well, the deed is done." Talitha smirked as she began to get off the bed.


    "Hold on, the agreed upon terms were for an hour of your time." Aldo smirks as he pops a small black capsule into his mouth. His cock immediately began to stiffen. "Shall we go another round?"

 33: Pills

    Check out my books on Kindle.


    "Oh fuck, harder." Talitha muffled moans seeped through the wooden door. Almost an hour had passed since Talitha boldly led Aldo into the back room. Jonathan had taken the time to savour the sounds that emanated from behind the door. Jonathan thought it remarkable how long the middle-aged shopkeeper was lasting, by the sounds of it, he hadn''t let up throughout the entire hour. Saikhi had already taken the initiative to relieve her master''s own excitement with her mouth whilst he listened. Although, he didn''t last nearly as long as Aldo, nor did he act with as much vigour. He was going to have to ask Aldo how he pulled it off.


    The rest of the hour passed.


    "No not yet, just a little more." Talitha''s voice pleaded from behind the door. The repetitive sound of flesh slapping against flesh was clearly audible. Another fifteen minutes passed before the pair emerged. Talitha looked tired, but the glint in her eyes suggested that she was still incredibly horny. It was a novel situation, usually by now, the power of Jonathan''s cum would have knocked her out. His cum seemed to sate their lust to some extent. Without the finale that Jonathan usually provided, it seemed that the lust from Jonathan''s power would continue to linger. He wondered for just how long.


    "Sorry for the delay." Aldo apologised, straightening up his shirt. "Stuck in the throws of passion you know." Aldo chuckled as he headed over to the starsteel plate. He reached out and pulled it down from the wall where it had been displayed. He presented it to Jonathan with a sense of preciousness usually reserved for royal crowns or mythical swords. "The terms of the agreement have been carried out expertly."


    Jonathan noticed Talitha staring like a hungry lioness towards Jonathan''s crotch. Really? If he didn''t find a way to make himself last longer, he could foresee himself having a bit of a soreness problem when they left. Talitha would likely extract what she wanted from him. ''No'' and ''not right now'' were not a part of her vocabulary when it came to sex.


    "Just a moment." Jonathan stopped before taking the armour. "I just have one question before we finish up here. How in the hell did you last for so long?"


    "If you truly want to know that information, it will cost you another hour." Aldo smirked. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Talitha looked at Jonathan with wide eyes and furiously nodded her head.


    "Sounds fair to me." Anything to make his daily trek with the girls a bit less harsh on his loins.


    An hour later the two emerged from the back room once more. To her credit, Talitha was still able to walk straight, albeit on shaken legs. Aldo strutted over to the shop counter and placed a small red wooden container, about the size of his fist, on its surface. He opened the lid to reveal hundreds of little black pills.


    "Here is my secret, I purchased these little performance helpers from a mysterious fellow that wandered through here a half-decade ago. He had the most peculiar name for them: x-viagra. That seemed like an odd, almost foreign name for them, so I just took to calling them firestokers."


    ''Viagra? There is no way a name like that could be a coincidence. Were these pills made by someone from earth? Jonathan did his best to keep focused. He needed to know more.


    "Who was he?" Jonathan bit his tongue, best not show too much interest, he didn''t want Aldo asking too many questions.


    "Alas, the man didn''t give me his name, nor did he say where he was going. Not the talkative type you see. Despite my best efforts and my offer of a vast amount of crowns, he would not tell me how he made these little black pills. Not knowing what is in them doesn''t make them any less effective though. As soon as you swallow one, they perk your little fellow right up and fill you with energy, no matter the occasion." Aldo shook the red container and peered inside. My supply is starting to get a bit low. Only about a thousand are left in my possession."


    A thousand pills was not a low amount of viagra. Jonathan couldn''t imagine what this guy got up to that would blow through so many. Well he could, but he wasn''t going to think about it too hard.


    "How much?" Jonathan asked.


    "Well." Aldo pondered for a moment. "Because you have been so generous with Lady Talitha''s time. I am willing to part with them for, let''s say, 20 bits each." Aldo grinned.


    "Done. I will take 500." Jonathan paid no mind to how that would affect his financial situation, the pills seemed worth the price. Having no money on hand might not be the wisest idea. "On second thoughts, I have to stay liquid, let me see what else I can offer you from my wares." Jonathan was about to be way back down in the red. Spending almost all his crowns on magic sex beans wasn''t his best investment idea. ''At least it is cheaper than health insurance back home'' Jonathan thought.


    The sun was setting by the time Jonathan''s group had left the trading post, Jonathan found his funds down to a mere 500 bits. Having sold almost all his remaining stock at the trading post. He had a few ideas on how he would later recuperate the costs, and as a bonus, he now had himself an extremely rare and unique product. With any luck he would find the way that these firestokers, x-viagra, or whatever they were called, had been made, and produce a few more of them.


    Despite his further questioning of Aldo, Jonathan was unable to find out any more information on the mysterious creator of the pills. There was no doubt in Jonathan''s mind that the man in question was from earth, or at the very least knew someone who was. Once Jonathan reached the relative safety of Rainfell, he would make finding this person his next priority.


    Jonathan''s group decided to set up camp just shy of Traders-end Highway. Putting up everything took substantially less time now that there were less animals to deal with. Jonathan couldn''t help but feel sorry for Stew though, making friends then leaving them always sucked. When he got to Rainfell, he would be sure to get Stew a nice place with a couple of friends. Jonathan gave Stew a double helping of food that night.


    As he was putting up his tent Jonathan couldn''t get over the feeling that he was being watched. Every action to investigate why turned up nothing out of the ordinary. But he couldn''t get over the feeling that he was being stalked. He decided that now would be as good of a time as any to test out his newly acquired armour.


    The starmetal plate felt weightless, similar to the spear he had stolen from Zigarete, it felt like it could shatter at any moment, it was much less liquid-y though. Despite the perceived frailty the material was hard. Jonathan ran his dagger across the chest of the plate and it didn''t even leave a scratch. Instead the edge gilded harmlessly off to the side. More importantly, the starmetal was comfortable, he could see himself sleeping in it if he needed to, it was no more intrusive than a particularly stale shirt.


    Jonathan noticed the grass behind him rustling. There was no denying it now, he was being watched. He turned around before being shoved down to the ground, pinned.


    "Take one now." Talitha demanded, her arms and legs holding Jonathan to the ground. If a random stranger could provide her with so much pleasure due to the little black pills they had obtained, she could only imagine the ecstasy she would feel when it was her daddy doing the pounding. Talitha had been observing, waiting to see where the pills were kept. Artfully, pocketing one without being seen.


    "Just a moment-" Jonathan was cut off as Talitha pushed the pill she had acquired into his mouth, she gently coaxed it down his throat. Immediately, Jonathan felt full of energy, his cock raised to its full splendour. With a quick motion, Jonathan overpowered Talitha and pinned her chest to the ground. He couldn''t quite believe that he had managed it. Talitha had demonstrated in the past that she was significantly stronger than Jonathan, maybe she was letting him do it? Perhaps it was the pills?


    Jonathan removed the feeble covering that stood between Talitha''s pussy and his now throbbing member. He plunged himself deep within her, keeping her pinned as he pumped away. He didn''t feel the usual fatigue in his crotch that he had been feeling the past couple of days. Although he was feeling oddly more aggressive. Talitha''s eyes rolled back in joy, her legs quaking as her chieftain took her. This was going to be a long night.

 34: Again

    Check out my books on Kindle.


    Talitha pounced on Aldo as the door shut behind them, pinning him down on the floor as she took his already ruffled clothes off once again. He was still hard. That would do nicely. Talitha slid her hips against his exposed length and squeezed Aldo''s hips between her thighs.


    "Lady Talitha-" Aldo''s words were cut off as Talitha covered his mouth with her hand. She stared deeply into the merchant''s eyes.


    "Don''t talk. Just fuck me." Talitha demanded. Aldo''s words had been both respectful and nice to hear but hearing such words of affirmation were starting to make Talitha blush. She would rather fuck then feel self-conscious. She reached down and slipped Aldo''s stiff member inside of her, releasing a sigh as it was finally back in. She had felt empty without it, a single hour had barely satisfied her lust. Talitha kept Aldo pinned beneath her as she started to use his cock for her pleasure, rolling her hips up and down it''s length. She lent in close and nipped at the nape of the merchant''s neck.  S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "This is my cock now." She insisted. It wasn''t unusual for heldra women, even those in a chieftain''s harem, to take other lovers to satisfy them when their chieftain was busy, although she had never done so before. She could only imagine the pleasures she would feel if her own chieftain had the kind of endurance that this merchant had. She would be sure to work hard so that information was not held back.


    Aldo''s hands were released and allowed to explore Talitha''s body. Her curves and patterns seemed to entrance the man. Both of Aldo''s hands ultimately found themselves tending to Talitha''s lovely mounds. Talitha saw Aldo''s eyes gently squinting. He was holding back, trying not to cum. Talitha decided to show him the futility of his resistance, she sped up. The motion of her hips coupled with her squeezing down on the rod inside of her produced the desired effect. Talitha felt the warmth of the man''s seed filling her up.


    Aldo looked up at the beautiful forestfolk''s face which was now presenting a rather wicked grin. She was not stopping. Despite having been filled with come Talitha continued to increase speed. She felt his seed being pushed further inside of her with each thrust. Several minutes later Talitha was rewarded for her continued effort with another load of the merchant''s love. This new load mingled with the previous one. It was providing adequate lubrication for her to continue. Aldo reached for a nearby vessel of water, he was unable to reach it from his pinned position.


    "Don''t drink. Just fuck." Talitha would let the man hydrate when she was done. Until then, she had more warmth to extract from him. She pinned his arms back down and changed the angle in which his length was penetrating her. It didn''t take long to get her third prize. Or her fourth. Or her fifth. The poor merchant was barely keeping up.

 35: Aftermath

    Check out my books on Kindle.


    Zigarete stood surrounded by the ruins of Sidim. One of the reasons an inquisitor wore black was to hide the ash stains from the cities she had torched, one of the reasons they wore red was to conceal the blood that covered them. Neither did a very good job. The elimination of a whole city was an infrequent occurrence, especially since the end of the Imperial conquest, but if anyone had it coming to them, it was the Cult of Sisters in Sidim. Too long had they been above reproach, hidden behind the memory of the former queen, her good reputation protecting them from persecution. But no amount of clout was going to protect the traitorous cult from the fact that they aided in the escape of a known Sorcerer. They had tried to lock Zigarete and her group in the catacombs and they had almost succeeded in trapping them down there, but unluckily for them, Zigarete and her ruthless Tracker, had other ideas.  Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Initially, the stone doors that locked Zigarete''s group in looked to be impassable, no amount of leverage or strength of swing would make the seal budge. The futility of their attempts didn''t stop Captain Garth and his lackeys from trying for several hours to chisel away at the thick stone slab. Magical mechanisms on the entrance kept the facility lockdown from the outside. However, movement within the catacombs was not as restrictive, they could still go where they wished within the facility, but most of the controls that had operated the various chambers and torture devices were unresponsive. Zigarete explored the labyrinth of tunnels searching for an alternate exit. She had gotten within the edge of her wits before she had found the solution to her current predicament. A priestess-protector named Sala, beset by her cult''s own creations. Zigarete cut those bestial creations down and pried the well-used woman from their grasp. She was given a simple choice, open the entrance to the sacred catacombs and be spared the coming wrath, or don''t, and have that coming wrath enacted upon her now. She opted for the former.


    From there the Tracker went to work, setting ablaze everything in sight. Zigarete was always unnerved by the wicked smile that adorned the Tracker''s face when he was in the midst of pillaging. It was one of the reasons why she had originally left her ex-lover, that and the stigma of being in a relationship with a lowly faen. Zigarete also did her part in destroying Sidim, but she took nowhere near as much pleasure from it. It was just a job to her, something that she had to do for the good of the Empire. Sometimes things need to be destroyed to be made stronger.


    Many cultists lay dead at the end of their rampage. Many more bound up in chains. She was careful not to harm the three insolent leaders of the Cult of Sisters, their punishment was to be dictated by Emperor Tarthis himself. A moment of uncertainty passed in Zigarete''s mind. How would the Emperor see the scouring of his beloved Sidim? But the Tracker guaranteed that he could explain to Tarthis the necessity of their actions. "His hate for sorcerer''s would outweigh his love for his former queen." Zigarete hoped to the Holy Goddess that he was right.


    The destruction of Sidim felt good. But it didn''t take away from the humiliation of being outwitted by the sorcerer once again. Worse yet, the Sorcerer had stolen their supplies and their mounts. Zigarete would have to wait for reinforcements before continuing her pursuit; there was no way that they could catch up to a small group on forrin-back without their own mounts. The Tracker had other ideas. Despite Zigarete''s protests, he had left immediately after the destruction of Sidim had been completed. Zigarete imagined that he took the Sorcerer''s escape as a personal slight to his character. She was even tempted to join him and leave Garth and his complacent Cliffside guard to deal with the aftermath of their actions but she knew that if they were to have any hope of tracking down this fugitive, they would need to turn their search into an Empire-wide manhunt. She couldn''t leave that kind of planning to those buffoons.


    This man, Jonn, if that name he had given upon exiting Cliffside was even his real name, must have been a Sorcerer of highly mastered power and skill, supremely confident in his magical abilities. How else could he have been able to avoid capture from right within their grasp. The Empire could not afford another Dread Sorcerer like Fade to rise to power.

 36: Sisters

    Check out my books on Kindle. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Don''t touch the leaders, do what you want with the rest." The orders Captain Garth received were clear and unfortunate. The three ringleaders of the Cult of Sisters were the most attractive of their new captives. It was as if they had said "you need to be ''this hot'' to lead." It seemed like a waste to not take advantage of them whilst he could. Unfair even. He and his men did all the hard work, they should get the spoils. The fact that he could also not touch the priestess-protector Sala was just plain cruel. No matter, Garth would make do with the rest of them.


    They had herded the dozens of remaining cultist women inside the chapel, it''s heavy stone masonry made for the ideal holding cell. They had tied-up the women in rows along the pews, securing them face down, with their asses in the air. It was a veritable buffet of bodies. Maybe coming on this expedition wasn''t as bad as he thought, it reminded him of the old days, back when the Empire was still on the rise and he was a young lieutenant spreading his seed across the lands they conquered.


    Garth found his way over to a petite looking rear, he liked the smaller women best, they made him feel bigger. With a hand gesture he gave the go ahead to the other men to find their own captive from the line-up. There were only a handful of men uninjured enough to partake in the festivities, the rest of the poor bastards would have to miss out, ''sucks to be Borris and Sten'' he thought as he slipped his awaiting member into the small woman in front of him. Another advantage of petite women is their relative tightness. Well, generally that was the case. His cock slid in with almost no resistance into the cultist''s awaiting folds. After a few thrusts, it became clear that captive in front of him was a masochist. No words of resistance, only moans of enjoyment and encouragement. Looking around at the other captives being enjoyed, their pleasure seemed universal. The chapel filled with sounds of pleasure. It was¡­ unexpected.


    After several minutes of enjoying the first captive Garth had chosen, he started to make his way down the line. There were plenty of pussies waiting to be filled and he didn''t want to shoot his load before being able to enjoy lots of them. Each of the women seemed excited at his touch, almost as if they were happy they had finally been chosen. Many of them rocked excitedly back against the Captain''s cock as he thrusted into them. The absolute sluts. He would have to see if Zigarete would let them keep one or two for the next leg of their journey. It would certainly make travel more bearable if they had a couple of girls to fuck each night. It was getting tired of hearing the Tracker having all the fun.


    It was on woman 13 that Garth had finally released his come, or was it 14? It was hard to keep count. The cultist woman actually thanked him for doing so. Garth wiped the sweat from his brow and left the remaining men to watch and enjoy the captives. He would be back later for more.

 37: Trail

    Check out my books on Kindle.


    Jonathan fell off the back of his forrin, somersaulted, and landed square on his face. There were three things Jonathan hated about the Traders-end Highway. Firstly, the highway, if you could even call it that, was covered in tripping hazards, a spattering of unevenly placed cobblestones intermixed with shrubs and small boulders littered it''s length. This made riding on the back of a forrin to be about as easy as balancing on top of a rolling log. Forrin were fast, but they were known for being the sturdiest animal. It was like riding a duck.


    The second thing that Jonathan hated about the Traders-end Highway was that it slowly descended from surface level into a deep rocky gorge, the sound of small stones echoing down the sides of the gorge did nothing to quell Jonathan''s fear that at any moment he could be pancaked by a hunk of rock. The sides of the gorge were also potholed with various caves and caverns where anyone or anything could be lurking. Not to mention the constant darkness, unless the sun was right above them, barely any light reached the bottom of the gorge. Jonathan had to rely on torches to light the way. Luckily, there were quite a number of them in the supplies they had stolen.


    The final thing that Jonathan hated about Traders-end Highway was the constant anxiety. At any point they could be attacked by bandits, goblins or any other sort of cave dwelling creature. It made a lot of sense why the Empire avoided this place. Since they had descended, Jonathan had kept his spear firmly in hand, no not his penis, his weapon. He was doing his best to put on a brave face in front of Saikhi and Talitha. On the bright side, his spear, his penis this time, not his weapon, was doing a lot better since he had purchased those firestokers. Although he had to be careful not to blow through them too quickly, he had already used five of the precious pills in the span of two days.


    Jonathan''s companions were faring much better than he was. Talitha was her usual, stoic and strong self, more vigilant than worried. Saikhi on the other hand hadn''t stopped writing since the moment they had reached the bottom of the gorge. She constantly muttered things about "natural goblin habitats" and "interesting rock formations" as she jotted down her notes. Jonathan was just impressed that she could see what she was doing in this lighting. It turned out that both ashborn and heldra could see much better in the dark than humans could. In fact, when Jonathan had asked, he found out that most other races had much better vision in low-light than humans did, navigating in the dark, and subsequently stubbing your knee on the coffee table, was a uniquely human problem.


    "Master, are you ok!?" Saikhi looked up from her notes and jumped down from her forrin. She crouched down to Jonathan, who was just kind of, laying there, thinking.


    Jonathan pushed himself up off of the ground and wiped the dirt away from his face. No lasting damage, just a few sore muscles. He rubbed the back of his neck.


    "Yeah¡­ I am fine, I think I might walk for a bit." Jonathan stammered as grabbed the reins to his forrin. Talitha jumped down from her mount to inspect her chieftain for damages. He was fine. ''How were they so good at riding those things?'' Jonathan thought to himself incredulously.


    "Oh good, you don''t look injured." Talitha smiled. "It is getting quite late anyway, I think we should set up camp soon." How Talitha was able to tell the time was beyond him, everywhere Jonathan looked around it was dark-o''clock. Talitha pointed over to a cave entrance they had just passed. "That place looked secure enough."


    "Sure." Jonathan led the group to the entrance of the cave. He squinted as he tried to peer into the cave''s depths. The illumination from his torch barely revealed the chamber inside. "Do you see anything?" he asked as he stood just outside the entrance. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Nothing dangerous." Saikhi said as she walked in. "It looks like it is just big enough to fit us all comfortably."


    "Doesn''t look like it goes very deep either." Talitha added.


    Jonathan relaxed as he walked in behind them. If the girls said it was safe, he was going to trust them. He found a raised area within the cave to set down his gear before starting to gather the tinder from Stew''s satchels. Something caught his eye though. Something the size of a large dog. It was crawling on its stomach, a pulsating riveted body. A giant larva? Jonathan needed to act. He didn''t know how his companions could have missed something so big. He grabbed his spear and pointed it towards the threat. The spear elongated and ran the larva through. He had swiftly dispatched the threat.


    "Master? Why did you kill that cave cleaner?" Saikhi asked.


    "Cave cleaner? Did you see the size of that thing!? It could have swallowed my arm whole!" Jonathan shouted as his spear returned to its original form.


    "But they are harmless. They only eat moss... I think they are endangered." Saikhi pouted.


    "Oh. I didn''t know. I''m sorry" Jonathan stood there uncertain what to do, the ''threat'' he had just dispatched posed no real threat at all.


    "Don''t worry, they taste delicious!" Talitha chimed in. "I''ve never had a fresh one before, only the preserved kind that we use to get from sacrifices to the forest. I was going to catch it after we had the firepit set up."


    Jonathan''s stomach turned "I think I will pass on that one." He retired early, having slayed a dreaded beast¡­


    Later that night Saikhi awoke Jonathan for his watch. She did so by poking him with her club. A method developed after the horny tentacle incident to avoid any unhelpful late night activities that would interfere with the safety of the camp. Jonathan took the last watch of the night when he could. It meant that he''d have some time to wake up before they began to travel again but tonight, he had opted for the second shift instead. It was the only time he could have a proper chat with Lily without the others noticing. Jonathan needed to ask the fairy about the mysterious creator of the firestokers. Not that he expected her to be very helpful on the matter.


    "Master, it''s your turn to take watch." Saikhi whispered. "Also. Did you have a moment to talk?"


    Oh no, Jonathan didn''t like those words, the last time he had heard them, the resulting conversation had led to him being dumped by his now ex-girlfriend. He really hoped that killing the cave cleaner didn''t upset Saikhi too badly. Jonathan nodded as the pair moved over to guard the entrance of the cave.


    "Look Saikhi, I am really sorry about the cave cleaner." Jonathan pre-empted. "Had I known they were harmless, I would have never-"


    "It''s nothing like that master." Saikhi interrupted. She pulled out the notes that she had been writing as they had entered Traders-end and handed them over to Jonathan. "Would you mind¡­ reading this?" Saikhi looked down to her feet as she asked.


    "Of course!" Jonathan breathed a sigh of relief. She just wanted to show him the writing she had been working on. Jonathan read the title. ''A Study on Traders-end Goblins''. It went on to explain the history of goblins, and the natural habitats of Traders-end goblins that lay within the gorge. Saikhi had a real way with words, each new sentence drew Jonathan deeper into the goblin lore. It then ended abruptly.


    "This is great Saikhi, you are really talented! I didn''t know that goblins spontaneously appeared in Adearath around 200 years ago." Jonathan smiled at the awaiting author. "We should get this printed once we get to Rainfell." Jonathan''s words made Saikhi light up momentarily.


    "But¡­ we haven''t seen a single goblin since we got here." Saikhi''s face dropped. "How am I supposed to write about something I haven''t seen?"


    Jonathan was about to regret his next words.


    "What if we go looking for them?" Jonathan said, stupidly.


    "Really? You would do that for me master? Oh thank you, thank you!" Saikhi almost leapt for joy at her master''s words. Jonathan couldn''t bear the thought of disappointing her, but safety was still his primary concern.


    "Yes, but from as far away as possible. We don''t want to end up as goblin chow."


    "Don''t worry, goblins don''t eat the people they capture, they usually just keep them prisoner and make them do hard labour their smaller frames can''t handle. That or use you as a pleasure slave." Saikhi noticed the shocked look on Jonathan''s face. "I mean they wouldn''t use you as a pleasure slave, I mean the males wouldn''t, the females still might, it''s ok though, female goblins are actually quite cute if you think about it." Saikhi continued to notice Jonathan''s shocked face. "I mean, it won''t matter anyway, because as you said, we will stay as far away as possible." She smiled.


    "Good." Jonathan said nervously. Saikhi really was a goblin fangirl. He had never seen her get this excited over anything.


    "Besides, goblins would probably find us much sooner than we would find them. They can smell the presence of most species of females in their lands from over a mile away. It is really quite remarkable. They follow it like little scent trails." Saikhi smiled.


    ''Fuck.''


    Jonathan stood up and turned to awaken Talitha. Before he could speak something round and hard knocked him on the back of the head, his vision faded to black.

 38: Research

    Check out my books on Kindle.


    Saikhi felt a bit chilly. The beautiful dress that her master had purchased for her had been stripped off and replaced with nothing but rope bindings, fastened around her wrists and ankles. She didn''t quite remember how she had gotten to be naked, nor did she remember the series of events that led her to being bound in this cold, dark room. The last thing she did clearly remember was seeing her master collapse, a fast moving stone hitting him in the back of the head. She remembered letting out a loud scream, rushing over to help her master, and losing sight of him when a sack was forced over her head. After that, everything was a blur.


    Thankfully, Saikhi had been able to wiggle her head out of the sack. The sack''s rough fabric scraped against the relatively smooth floor of the chamber that Saikhi found herself in. The room was small, just enough space to stretch herself out to full length. The room''s furnishings were made of smoothed hewn stone: A slab to use as a bed and a corner table. In fact, the whole room looked like it had been carved from the rock around it and polished down with surprising attention to detail. The only exit, a rudimentary looking wooden door, looked a bit short. Short enough that Saikhi would likely bump her head on the frame if she wasn''t careful and she was a short girl herself. The woodwork, unlike the stonework, was of low quality. Held together with nails, glue, and uncertainty.


    Saikhi''s bindings were fastened by long lengths of rope to a pulley system at the top of the chamber. They allowed her a bit of mobility, she could easily reach most of the room. Saikhi couldn''t help but be surprised, gut instinct wanted her to say that she had been captured by goblins. But the stonework and mechanisms here was beyond the level of a normal goblin society. At least if the books that she had read were correct. In vain, she looked around for her notes to jot down the details of the room. Nothing. Just her and her binding in this cold and dark room.


    Saikhi would have been more worried if she wasn''t so curious about the whole situation. She really wanted to see what the goblins of Trader-end were like but on the other hand, it was likely she would find a lot more out about the goblins'' intimate nature than she cared to. Despite that, she was excited. Finally she could see what goblins were truly like. Saikhi''s fascination with goblins stemmed mostly from her theory about their origins. She believed that they had originated from somewhere other than Adearath. Somehow, 200 years ago, they appeared all over the world seemingly overnight. If that was true, it would mean there were places outside of Adearath. Perhaps floating out there in the great beyond. Another aspect to Saikhi''s fascination with goblins is that she found them... kind of cute. They reminded her of short, stocky, grumpy faen, with fun skin colours.


    The door to the chamber opened. A trio of blue-skinned goblins stood at the entrance. The lead goblin looked half a head taller than the other two and yet he only came up to 3/4th of Saikhi''s height. A scar ran down the lead goblin''s cheek, accented below a milky white eye. These goblins looked rather well built, less round than she had originally anticipated. Saikhi noticed the clubs and slings laced to each of the goblins'' roughly made clothing.


    "Woman, mate, now." The lead goblin grunted as he entered the room.


    "Um." Saikhi covered herself. She was once again surprised. Goblins being able to speak was not something she was prepared for. "I am sorry, I do not think that is a good idea."


    The three goblins laughed. Saikhi looked around for some way to escape. Her body started to quiver, partly from the cold, partly from the adrenaline flowing through her veins. This was going to happen. If nothing else, at least she would be able to learn more about goblins.


    "No, ask. Tell." The lead goblin walked over to the other side of the pulley system Saikhi was connected to. With a single pull, Saikhi found herself being swept off her feet by her ropes and suspended by them in the air. The goblins removed their clothes, Saikhi noted that goblin cocks, whilst not very long, are quite girthy and had a unique, ribbed form. The lead goblin spun Saikhi around, positioning himself behind her. With a slight adjustment, he lowered Saikhi to be able to access her pussy more easily. Saikhi gently bit her bottom lip as she felt the goblin''s thickness enter her. It was a unique feeling, different from her master''s, different from the man in Cliffside and different from even the brutes. It felt like the goblin''s cock was massaging her from the inside, it''s ridges rubbing against her folds. Saikhi really wished she had her notes with her.


    It didn''t take long for the other goblins to get in on the action. One of them laid beneath Saikhi''s tits and was able to use them against his cock. His short manhood was very much lost between the Saikhi''s sizable mounds. The third goblin placed himself next to Saikhi''s face. For a moment Saikhi contemplated trying to struggle away from the goblin''s member but curiosity overcame her reluctance. In no book that Saikhi had read had anyone ever described the feeling of a goblin''s cock, nor the taste of it. She could be the first. She slowly parted her lips allowing the goblin to slide his member inside. She found herself absentmindedly sucking, trying to place the taste.


    Saikhi winced as she felt the lead goblin slap her ass as he increased the frequencies of his thrusts.


    "Red slut, pussy good." He grunted gleefully. "Warm, tight."


    Saikhi was a bit offended at being called a slut. If anything she was a highly dedicated researcher, doing her best to study these creatures. That being said, she did notice that the whole ordeal wasn''t entirely unpleasant for her. The goblins showed a lot of enthusiasm and Saikhi thought the blue cocks contrasted nicely against her red skin. Just research, that was all. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Saikhi found herself moaning softly, the cock in her mouth stifling the sound. Sparks of pleasure tingled up her spine from every pump of the leader''s rod. She found her brain feeling a little cloudy. Mentally, she was doing her best to take notes, she didn''t want to forget any moment of what was happening as it could all be useful information.


    In unison, the goblins unloaded onto and into Saikhi. The white liquid covered her tits and dripped from her mouth and pussy. Saikhi was surprised that they had synchronized their cumshots, perhaps it was a biological mechanism? More thorough study was needed.


    "Good slut, pleasure whole tribe." The lead goblin grinned as he got dressed. It seemed like Saikhi was going to get that extra study she wanted.


    "Queen, happy." One of the other goblins said as they left the chamber, leaving Saikhi to hang there off the ground.


    "Hello, um, goblins? Would you mind letting me down?" Saikhi called out to no avail. She hung there, swinging around and dripping.


    Another group of goblins arrived in Saikhi''s chamber some time later. They wasted no time getting their own share of Saikhi''s holes. She continued to make observations as they used her body. Once again cumming on her in synchronisation. After the fourth group, Saikhi felt like she had all the data she needed to confirm her suspicions: when one goblin came, all other goblins in the immediate area would too, it was likely a competitive reproduction response.


    Saikhi continued to make mental notes on her experience, as she enjoyed the pleasures of goblin cock.

 39: Plan

    Check out my books on Kindle.


    Life was pain, and Jonathan''s head was experiencing life to its fullest. The midday morning sun had shone into the cave, rousing Jonathan from unconsciousness. He tried to stand up, but soon gave up on that idea as nausea set in. Instead he settled with rolling onto his side. It took him several slow methodical blinks to will his vision back into existence. The camp was a mess. The forrins were gone and the firepit had been extinguished. Several blue creatures'' bodies laid motionless on the floor around him. After a quick pat-down of his own body, Jonathan determined that he was relatively unharmed, besides a lump on the back of his head and a bruised leg. It also seemed like nothing was taken off of his person. Guidebook, check. Dagger, check. Spear, check.


    Jonathan looked around for his companions. Stew looked like he had once again slept through the whole ordeal. However, several pouches on his back were emptied of their contents. Saikhi and Talitha on the other hand, were nowhere to be found. The only things that remained of Saikhi''s were her club and some shredded fabric from her dress. Meanwhile, Talitha seemed to have completely disappeared without a trace, if you don''t count the number of blue bodies with deep hatchet wounds that lead outside of the cave. What were those blue creatures anyway?


    Jonathan pulled himself to his feet and inspected one of them closely. It was short, stocky, had long pointed ears, small fangs, and a button nose. Jonathan thought that it was most likely a goblin. If it was, they were not as ugly as he expected. One could almost mistake them for tiny savage looking elves.


    ''Faen, got to remember they are called faen here.'' Jonathan thought between pulsating head pains. No matter, he needed to find Talitha and Saikhi. If only he knew where to start. The trail of goblin bodies he had hoped to follow to Talitha''s location ended a few feet from the cave. Either she had been captured, or she had run out of goblins to slay.


    "Desperate times, call for desperate measures." Jonathan said to himself as he opened his guidebook, the little blue fairy materialised on it''s pages.


    "Wow you look like crap." Lily appeared legitimately worried.


    "Thanks..." As if Jonathan''s pain wasn''t enough.


    "Looks like you had one hell of a party last night. Oh, wait, are those goblins?" Lily surveyed the surrounding scene.


    "Yeah, I think so. Got ambushed by the little bastards last night. I think they took Talitha and Saikhi."


    "I kept telling them! This is what you get when you introduce a new species into an untested ecosystem. But nooo, ''You''re just a guide Lily, You should leave the designing to the designers, Lily''." She spat.


    "Wait, designers? There are designers? No never mind, not important." Jonathan would get to the bottom of that later, Lily only had a limited time. "What do you know about goblins? How do I find them?"


    "Well, goblins were added to Adearath about 200 years ago. Honestly, their whole concept started as a joke. A guy¡­ let''s just call him: Jim from accounting, got rather drunk one day and pitched the whole ''adding horny small creatures that would try to fuck anything'' idea to the rest of the staff. Unfortunately for Adearath, the rest of the staff were pretty drunk too. They thought it would be funny. A few changes later and voila, goblins everywhere. Needless to say, after that, alcohol consumption was banned on the premises." Lily seemed especially annoyed at that last part.


    "There are so many things that you just said that disturb me on an existential level."


    "Best try not to think about it too hard." Lily advised. "As far as finding them goes, your guess is as good as mine. You know, if you had just picked to play as a female, they would be coming to find you."


    Jonathan was very glad that he didn''t.


    "Luckily for you, goblins keep prisoners." Lily smiled "So your friends are almost certainly alive."  S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    That was a relief, Saikhi had mentioned that goblins didn''t eat their prisoners but it was good to have that information confirmed by Lily. The unfortunate part is that, if your friends have been captured, they are most likely being pumped full of goblin cum. Like fantasy hentai levels of the stuff. But that''s probably not a downside for your perverted mind now is it." Lily shuddered. Jonathan found that both offensive and accurate.


    "Do they have any weaknesses?" This was all interesting but Jonathan needed something practical.


    "Well, they are matriarchal. You seem to have a way with women, I am sure you will work something out." Lily said mockingly. "But in all seriousness, if you were able to capture their queen, getting your friends back would be easy. There isn''t much male goblins wouldn''t do to protect their females. It would be way easier than trying to cut your way through them all."


    "Oh and I am guessing they will just let me walk up and take her then?" Jonathan said sarcastically. In theory it made sense to try and capture their queen, practically, it seemed like it would be near impossible, there is no way they would just leave their queen unprotected.


    "You can always use yourself as bait. Goblin males are not the only rape-y ones. Lily shrugged. "As I said, I am sure you will work something-"


    And she was gone. At least Lily had provided a bit of useful information this time around, which is more than can be said about some of Jonathan''s other interactions with the fairy. Using himself as bait wasn''t the worst idea, but it was risky. Then there was still the problem of actually finding the goblin''s lair.


    "Who was that little blue lady?" Talitha''s voice came from right behind Jonathan and almost shocked him into catatonic state.


    "Oh my god, Tali, you almost gave me a heart attack." Jonathan grasped his chest. After the initial shock wore off, Jonathan felt a great sense of relief. Talitha hadn''t been taken by the goblins. He wasn''t in this alone.


    "I''m sorry daddy. I didn''t mean to frighten you." Talitha apologised. She was covered in dirt and what was most likely goblin blood. "I think I saw you talking to her the day we met."


    "Uh, yeah, you could say that she is like a sort of.. spirit." Jonathan wasn''t sure how he was going to explain Lily''s existence. Oh, hey, here is my tutorial fairy that brought me here from another world. What is a tutorial? Well, it is a thing that helps you learn a computer game. What''s a computer? Well, it''s this little box that does things. Jonathan was not looking forward to this. It was going to be confusing for both of them.


    "A spirit of the forest?" Talitha asked excitedly. "I have never seen one in person before! My former chieftain talked to forest spirits all the time!. I can only imagine the wisdom that you learn from her!"


    Jonathan couldn''t stop himself from laughing out loud. Lily was about as wise as she was tall.


    "Daddy?" Talitha looked confused.


    "Sorry, I promise I will tell you about the spirit later." That was a problem for later Jonathan to deal with. "Do you know where Saikhi is?" He held out hope that she was fine and the situation had resolved itself.


    "Captured by the goblins." Jonathan''s hopes were dashed. "I did my best to save her but the goblins that tried to carry you away went crazy and attempted to violate me. By the time I''d dealt with them, Saikhi was gone." Talitha''s face looked sullen.


    "It''s not your fault." Jonathan tried his best to reassure her. "You did the best you could have given the situation... If only we knew where they took her."


    "We do." Talitha stated. "I found their lair about half a mile down the gorge. There are a lot of them. More than I think we can handle."


    "I think I might have a plan."

 40: Negotiation

    Check out my books on Kindle.


    Maybe this was a bad idea. Jonathan stood unarmed in front of the entrance to the goblin''s lair. His armour, weapons, and valuables safely stashed away with Stew. Jonathan had entrusted Talitha with the job of taking the cren, and what was left of their supplies, back the way they had come from, towards the trading post. Hopefully she had gotten far enough away that the goblins could no longer track her. Whilst this left Jonathan alone and vulnerable, it was worth it to guarantee Talitha''s immediate safety. When they had parted, Jonathan did his best to say something cool, "if you don''t hear from me in two days, go on without me.", but instead he blurted out "if you don''t hear from me in two day, go on and save me". He wasn''t that cool. If this plan went south, he wanted to be recused damn it!


    It didn''t take long for the sentries standing outside the goblins'' lair to notice the easy mark in front of them. The two rough, blue figures approached Jonathan, clubs drawn. They did their best to look intimidating in spite of their stumpy bodies.


    "Take me to your leader!" Jonathan requested loudly. He didn''t expect it to work, he just always wanted to say that.


    The two goblins stopped, looked at each other for a moment, and then looked back to Jonathan. ''Wait, did they understand me?'' He thought that goblins didn''t understand language.


    That raised another question¡­ what language were they speaking anyway. Everyone Jonathan had come up to had spoken English, just like him. He just kind of took it for granted. This was a whole different world, there is no way that they all coincidently spoke English. It was probably due to some sort of crazy bullshit that Lily would make fun of Jonathan for asking about.


    "Lead¡­ er?" the goblin on the right grunted. They didn''t just understand, they talked!


    "Uh. You know, leader, chieftain, the big cheese, your queen?" Jonathan tried to elaborate.


    "Why, we take you, queen?" The left one growled. It didn''t seem like he was affable to the idea.


    This was going way differently to what Jonathan had expected, he definitely thought he would be unconscious by now. Conversing with the goblins was not an option he had even considered. He had to think up something fast.


    "Because I want to, um¡­ surrender to her!" He began to develop his lie. "Yeah, I am the uh, emperor of the humans. We heard of your tribe''s power and we just had to surrender before they kill us all." Jonathan nodded. "Yup that''s it, we don''t stand a chance."


    The two goblins raised an eyebrow. It looked like they weren''t quite sold on Jonathan''s words but perhaps if he just went a little further.


    "As a tribute, we would like to offer your tribe all the women they could ever want. More than you could fuck in a life time!" He went all in. The two goblins grinned wickedly.


    "We take you." The right one said. "No trick us, else bad." He moved up to Jonathan and patted down his clothes, searching for concealed weapons. Fortunately, at no point during the search did the goblin touch Jonathan''s bare skin. He wouldn''t need to deal with an extremely horny goblin. Well, he wouldn''t have to deal with a goblin that was any hornier than usual.


    The pair made Jonathan walk in front of them, occasionally jabbing him with their clubs. He couldn''t believe that this was working, it was probably due to the goblins being more frisky then they were smart. Jonathan was all too aware of the negatively correlation between someone''s intellect and their desire to fuck. As sex drive raised, intelligence plummeted.


    Jonathan accidentally whacked his head as he tried to crouch through the first doorway inside the goblins'' lair. The fine stonework passageways were much too small for his size. It was odd, the goblin architecture fit much closer with his preconceived ideas of fantasy dwarves than it did with goblins. The place may have even been considered comfortable if it wasn''t so cramped for him to move around in. Swaths of goblins looked on as Jonathan walked through the various sleeping quarters, common rooms and halls. In one room he noticed a long line up of goblins waiting to enter a single door. He could have sworn he heard Saikhi''s voice coming from within. If it was, Lily was certainly right, they wasted no time in using Saikhi as a cum dump. But who knows, maybe they were just waiting to use the restroom.


    Jonathan was led through one final door into a large chamber. Much larger than the others he had seen throughout the lair. It was covered in a cacophony of fine linen, large pillows and other soft things. Not a single inch of stone flooring could be seen. In the centre of the chamber a small naked figure sat on a round bed. The lower half of her smooth blue face was covered by a thin purple veil. Her body was round and curvy, the splitting image of a short fertility goddess. Her round green eyes exuded sensuality. She was hot, thank god she was hot.


    "Human king, want surrender." one of the goblins grunted.


    "Thank you. Leave us." The sultry voice of the goblin queen commanded. The two goblins hesitated and rightly so, Jonathan thought. Leaving your queen with a stranger was not the smartest move, but you never interrupt the enemy when they are making a mistake. The two goblins left and closed the door to the queen''s chamber on the way out.


    "You are not a king. You are a magic man." The queen pointed to the glowing light of Jonathan''s sorcerer mark seeping out from beneath his shirt. Well that ploy didn''t last very long. Jonathan noticed that the queen''s speech was much more refined than her male subordinates. She could even speak in complete sentences.


    "Ah, you got me." Jonathan admitted.


    "I could use a magic man." The queen pondered. "Why have you come here? I know. The red girl is yours, yes?" Well, that was going to save some time explaining it. Perhaps Jonathan could make some kind of deal with her.


    "Yes, her name is Saikhi and she is bounded to me." Jonathan explained. "I have come to bargain for her release."


    "You killed many of my tribe." The queen rebuked sternly.


    "Oh, that wasn''t me." That was technically correct, Talitha was the one who did all the killing. "Besides, you raided us first."


    "True." The queen admitted. She got up from her bed and removed her veil. Her small fangs poked out of her mouth and brushed up against her lips. Her body jiggled hypnotically as she walked closer to Jonathan. She looked him up and down, inspecting his body for faults. Her head was barely above waist height. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "We can make a deal." The queen continued. "We let her go after all of tribe has seeded her. As queen, I must be fair." The queen looked at Jonathan''s clearly enlarging bulge. "In return. You fill me with magic seed. Make me magic like you."


    How the hell was he supposed to do that? The whole ''making her a sorcerer thing'' that is, Jonathan had plenty of ideas how to fill the goblin queen up with his seed. It didn''t matter though, this was all going to plan better than expected. He could fuck her, make her pass out, tie her up, and worry about the finer points later.


    "I accept!" Jonathan said. Saikhi would have to endure the goblins a bit longer but it looked like she was going to get out of here.


    The goblin queen wasted no time in yanking down Jonathan''s pants. She opened her mouth and took the entire length of Jonathan down her throat, no gag reflex in sight. Her eyes widened as she felt power and pleasure flow through her body. Mercilessly and repeatedly the goblin queen swallowed down Jonathan''s cock. She made several loud slurps as she came up for air.


    "More!" She yelled as she pushed Jonathan up against the door. She was surprisingly strong for her size. The goblin queen showed her mastery by holding Jonathan''s entire length down her throat for almost two minutes. Her tongue reaching out and tasting Jonathan''s balls. "More!" She yelled as she came up for air once again. Jonathan could see the queen''s pussy growing increasingly wetter.


    Jonathan picked up the queen and held her as he guided his cock inside of her. The sensation of squeezing overcame Jonathan as he almost came on the spot. The queen''s small pussy was tight, yet easy to enter. He started to move the queen up and down his length, she was surprisingly effortless to move, lighter than her body would have otherwise led Jonathan to believe. With a few more pumps, Jonathan unloaded into her. The goblin queen let out a moan as she felt his warmth fill her up.


    "Mor-" the goblin queen started to say before passing out on top of Jonathan''s dick.


    "Worked like a charm." Jonathan smiled.


    "More!" The queen regained consciousness and started to grind against Jonathan''s manhood.


    "Fuck¡­" Jonathan grunted, his member still sensitive. He hoped for at least a few minutes of unconsciousness, enough time to tie up the goblin queen. Nope, the little whore was right back to it. Jonathan swallowed. A smooth black pill, formerly hidden in the side of his mouth, rolled down his throat. Time for plan B.


    Jonathan carried the queen over to her bed, he pinned her there and continued plunging into her. His cock barely fit it''s length inside. The queen wrapped her legs around Jonathan, as her ass lifted off of the bed enthusiastically.


    "Fill me up again, magic man." the queen cooed as her body quaked.


    A few minutes later, Jonathan obliged her request, filling the goblin queen''s royal pussy with his seed once again. The queen passed out a second time.


    "More!" She yelled. Not even two minutes later. Jonathan had only managed to start gathering the fabrics in which to bind her. It was a good thing that Jonathan had come prepared, he had another four pills hidden away in his mouth. After swallowing another, he grabbed the queen and pushed her onto all fours, taking her from behind. He reached down and fondled the queen''s breasts as he continued his assault. This was going to be a battle of attrition.

 41: Another

    Check out my books on Kindle.


    She was absolutely insatiable. It took all five of Jonathan''s pills to properly fuck the goblin queen into submission and even then, it seemed that it was her exhaustion that had dealt the final blow, rather than Jonathan''s power. Each time he thought the little blue girl had passed out, she would just jump back up a moment later, shout "More!" and then proceed to extract another load from his cock. It seemed, for the most part at least, that his abilities still worked on the queen, just not for very long. Goblin women were intense.


    The deal that the queen had suggested for Saikhi''s freedom seemed reasonable, unfortunately for her, Jonathan could barely understand his own powers, let alone turn the goblin queen into a sorcerer. So instead he opted to capture the queen. Jonathan bound her hands and legs with some of the fabric that lined the floor of her chamber. And with that, he now had himself a bargaining chip. Checkmate. Except that really, he didn''t. He had no weapon or way of protecting himself. If he walked out of this chamber with the queen, the goblins would take a total of ten seconds to bonk him on the head and take her back.


    Jonathan searched the queen''s chambers for a weapon. Something sharp or at least something heavy. After pawing through a substantial amount of long cylindrical objects scattered around the place, he found something stashed under the queen''s mattress. A sharp black stone dagger with a dark wooden hilt. It would do. A few deep breaths later and he was ready to get out of here.


    "Hey goblins, the queen needs you!" Jonathan called out to the goblins guarding the entrance to the queen''s chambers.


    The two guards burst through the door, clubs at the ready. They saw Jonathan, dagger in hand. They also saw their queen tied up and unconscious in his arms.


    "Let, go, queen!" The one on the right shouted as they approached.


    "Ah, not one step further or the queen gets it." Jonathan lied as he pressed the dagger against the goblin queen''s bare skin. He didn''t really have the stomach for killing, especially not killing someone like this, he hoped the goblins didn''t call his bluff.


    The goblins stopped.


    "Good, now put down your weapons." Jonathan demanded. The goblins complied. "I am going to make this easy for you. You are going to bring me Saikhi, the red woman that you have captured '''' He didn''t know if the goblins knew the word ''ashborn''. "Then you are going to let us both walk out of here. If you do, no harm will come to you or your queen and we can all put this horrible situation behind us." Jonathan surprised himself with his composure but he felt the adrenaline start to pump.


    The goblins wordlessly nodded, spite and fear in their beady eyes. One of them ran off down the hallway whilst the other remained and watched. A few minutes later, he returned with another much larger goblin, this one with a milky white eye. Oh yeah, he was definitely the one in charge now.


    "Make, deal." The goblin said in a guttural tone. "Here, red." Jonathan looked expectantly to see Saikhi. Instead, he saw some... other random girl, was that¡­ red paint?


    "What? Who''s that?" The girl had pointed ears and a lean, small figure. A faen.


    "Uh¡­" The lead goblin stammered. "Red, girl?" The goblin raised his eyebrows and shrugged.


    "No, I don''t want her. I want Saikhi! The one you just captured." Jonathan was uncertain if they were trying to trick him or were just that stupid.


    "If it isn''t too much trouble, could you save me too?" The unknown faen piped up. "I would very much like to get out of here." S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''Fuck.''


    "Alright. Because you tried to trick me: I want Saikhi and this girl." Jonathan demanded. "I have altered the deal, pray I do not alter it further!"


    The faen girl smiled and let out a small chuckle. There was something odd about her that Jonathan couldn''t quite put his finger on.


    "Urgh, fine!" The lead goblin grunted. "Told others, trick no work." he muttered as he left. A few minutes later Saikhi was in the chamber with them. Covered in what Jonathan could only assume was cum. She wabbled down to her knees, they had been working her quite hard and she looked spent.


    "Saikhi, are you ok?" Jonathan called out.


    "Master¡­ I got¡­ so many notes! So many new findings¡­ Must write them down." She said breathlessly. She displayed the faintest smile on her face as she said those words. At least she seemed ok.


    "Now, give, queen!" The milky-eyed goblin shouted.


    "Not so fast. You will get your queen once we are safely out of this place." Jonathan couldn''t help but feel the rush of the whole situation getting to him. His heart began to race. "Back away and let us pass."


    The goblins obeyed, not a single one tried to get in the way of the trio as they made their way out of the lair. Their faces displayed more concern than anger. It was a good thing they highly value their females, it made Jonathan''s almost idiotic plan have merit. It didn''t take long for Jonathan''s group to get back to the entrance but by the time they got there, there were no less than fifty goblins following.


    "Alright. Now I am going to let down the queen. But, if you make any sudden moves, or try to follow us, I''ll¡­ use my magic to make her disappear. Kablamo!" Jonathan made an explosion sound with his mouth. He hoped that the goblins would be dumb enough to buy it or cautious enough to not risk any harm coming to the queen.


    "Human, leave." The milky-eyed goblin nodded. "No hurt, queen."


    Jonathan placed the queen down and slowly backed away, keeping his eyes on the goblin horde in front of him. After he felt like he was safely out of rock-to-the-head distance, he turned tail and ran with Saikhi and the red painted faen girl.


    "Thanks for helping me out back there, felt like I was losing my mind in that place. Smooth moves, Darth." The faen girl grinned as she pulled out in front of Jonathan, she was surprisingly fast.


    ''Wait, what did she call me?'' Jonathan pondered. This was the first time he had seen her from behind. It then became very apparent to him why he had felt something was off about her. Right above her waist was a purple, glowing bulbous tattoo. She was a bloody sorcerer.

 42: Loyalty

    Check out my books on Kindle.


    Garth looked on with terror as the Emperor Tarthis'' retinue entered the desolate remains of Sidim. Over a thousand highly decorated warriors, all veterans of the Imperial conquests of Adearath, trailed the golden war carriage. The ground shook with each synchronous step the army took. Garth''s men stood at attention, ready to receive the Emperor. It was customary for the lead commander to offer tribute when an Emperor or one of his officials visited a conquered land. Garth was thankful to the goddess that wasn''t him. Instead, Zigarete would have the ''honour'' of serving up tribute: the three naked and bound cult leaders that had allowed the sorcerer''s escape. A collar and lead firmly clasped around each leader''s neck. Zigarete smugly held onto each of them in one hand.


    Each of the naked bodies were a sight to behold, they glistened in the mid-afternoon sun. Unfortunately, for Garth and his men, those beautiful bodies had been left unviolated. Zigarete had been adamant about them remaining unspoiled for the Emperor''s judgement. They would have to be satisfied with the dozens of other female cultists that they had taken prisoner. Which, for the most part, they were. Garth was beginning to feel a bit exhausted, in fact, there was a lot of pussy to go around. However, something about the cultist leaders'' forbiddeness made them all the more desirable.


    The Emperor''s carriage came to a stop several meters away from Zigarete, two of the Emperor''s retinue pulled open the carriage''s golden doors, whilst a third placed a small staircase at the opening. Emperor Tarthis stepped out in full battle regalia, a faint black mist flowed out like a cape from his chest plate as he walked towards the Grand Inquisitor. The Emperor''s hand rested on the hilt of his sword. It had been a long time since Garth had seen the Emperor like this. Fear swelled inside of him, if the tribute was not sufficient to the Emperor''s liking, someone would be dying today.


    "For the Empire, for the Emperor." they all shouted in unison.


    "Inquisitor, I have received your report. I take it these three are the tribute?" The Emperor said curtly.


    "Yes your Majesty." Zigarete bent down on one knee offering up the three leads to the Emperor. The Emperor took them and handed them to one of his retinue. The three women were silently led into the Emperor''s carriage.


    "I will deal with those three later." The Emperor continued. "I believe the last we spoke I said if you couldn''t do your job I would find someone who could."


    "Your Majesty, I-"


    "Silence." The Emperor interrupted. "I have decided to give you all the resources you need to catch this sorcerer." sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Garth tried to hide his surprise from the sidelines, mercy was not something often shown by his liege.


    "If you need manpower, I will give you manpower, if you need weapons, I will give you weapons, if you need another goddess-damned magical relic, I will get you something way more powerful than the Spear of Narcese. I will not be having another Dread Sorcerer in my empire. Do you understand me? Look at me!" The Emperor gazed directly into Zigarete''s eyes. "Do you understand? There will not be another chance for you."


    Zigarete peered up at the Emperor, she meekly nodded. "Yes¡­ yes your Majesty."


    Garth couldn''t help but feel smug at the self-righteous inquisitor being put in her place. Even if his own head was on the chopping block too.


    "Do not disappoint me again." The Emperor''s smooth voice took an even more sinister tone. "Now, show your Emperor how grateful you are for a second chance." The Emperor loosened his grieves and pulled out his royal cock. He looked down expectantly at the kneeling inquisitor.


    Without hesitation, Zigarete parted her lips and engulfed the Emperor''s cock in full view of Garth''s men and the Emperor''s retinue. Her technique was a bit wooden but nevertheless exciting to watch. The thing that surprised Garth the most was how hastily Zigarete had taken the Emperor''s cock down, the lack of hesitation was likely out of a sense of self-preservation.


    Despite her lack of technique, Zigarete display was pleasing to watch. Soft smacking sounds escaped her lips as she repeatedly took Tarthis'' cock into her mouth. Garth felt himself stiffen at the voyeuristic spectacle. This would be a nice memory to think about next time the Grand Inquisitor told him off for not doing something the exact way she wanted.


    The Emperor made certain gaining his gratitude was not a simple task, years of constant fucking had left him with potent control over his ability to cum. It took Zigarete an hour of tirelessly working the Emperor''s shaft before he unloaded his sticky liquid into her mouth. Zigarete diligently swallowed every last drop, being careful to not let a single drop spill to the ground, lest she be further punished. After the deed was done, she opened her mouth and showed the Emperor the evidence of her loyalty.


    "You are dismissed." The Emperor fastened his grieves and returned to his carriage. It took quite some time before Zigarete found the strength to stand, but when she did, Garth saw in her eyes a renewed sense of determination, determination and rage.

 43: Sorcerer

    Check out my books on Kindle.


    "Painsley? Your name is Painsley, not Ainsley?" Jonathan did his best to hold back his laughter. And here he thought his name was bad. It hadn''t taken Talitha long to re-join the group, Stew, and the remaining supplies in tow. Talitha was standing guard, watching for any signs of trailing goblins, whilst Saikhi slept off her exhaustion, using Stew as a pillow. Jonathan had yet to survey exactly what supplies he had remaining but he had a more pressing matter to attend to: working out who this faen sorcerer was.


    "Yeah, I know. Funnily enough I can''t actually say that word anymore." Painsley sighed as she removed a flake of dried red paint from her arm. She was small, about a head and a half shorter than Jonathan with short ginger hair and fair freckled skin.


    "What word?" Jonathan asked curiously.


    "My name, Ain-" the faen stopped. "See. Can''t do it. Every time I try, something catches my tongue and I can''t say my real name anymore."


    "Holy shit, me too. Look! Jonn-" Jonathan choked. "See!" He paused for a moment using the entirety of his brain power to realise the implications of what Painsley had just said. "You are from Ear-" Jonathan choked again, he had never tried to say earth before now but it seemed to have the same effect as trying to say his name.


    "See, can''t say that word either. But yes! I am. Fucking Isekguy." She complained.


    "Fucking Isekguy." Jonathan agreed.


    "Now it looks like we are both stuck with a crappy name. I am not sure which one is worse." Painsley giggled as she pulled at the clothes she had been given by Jonathan, they were way too big for her but they were better than nothing. "So what ability did you pick during character creation?"


    "Uh, well." Jonathan rubbed the back of his neck. It might not have been the best idea to tell her, but fuck it. "Arousal control."


    "Oh damn, no wonder you got two hot sluts following you." Painsley giggled again. This struck a bit of nerve with Jonathan.


    "Hey, they are not sluts." Jonathan asserted.


    "Well, I don''t know about the strong lady, but the way I heard that red chick enjoying herself, I would beg to differ." Painsley pointed over to the sleeping ashborn. The fact that she had begun to sleepily grab her own breasts did not do much to help Jonathan''s case.


    "Actually, that might be my fault. The more they have sex with me, the more they seem to like it, no matter who it is with." Jonathan should probably work that problem out sooner rather than later. Talitha had seemed way too eager to take the merchant Aldo''s cock and Saikhi had been too keen to let goblins poke around inside of her for ''research''. Whilst Jonathan found both of those things extremely hot, the long term effects of his corruption may prove to be problematic if he didn''t do something about them.


    "Tough break. I am sure you are really cut up about it." Painsley said flippantly. "Just don''t go trying to get inside of me." Painsley slapped her hips. "These holes are reserved for monster cock only."


    "Excuse me?" Jonathan''s eyes widened in disbelief. Did he hear that right? sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I chose the monster tamer ability at character creation. Any beast that has sex with me will be under my control for several days."


    "You mean, you were controlling those goblins the whole time?" If that were true, Jonathan would have a problem.


    "No." Painsley pouted. "I was testing to see if my power worked on less intelligent humanoid species. There seems to be a threshold that I haven''t been able to work out. I took so much goblin cock for nothing." She sighed. At least Jonathan didn''t have to worry about accidentally corrupting this girl, she was already there.


    "Oh, that reminds me." Jonathan rummaged around his clothes and retrieved his guidebook. "Did you get one of these?"


    "Oh the ''live without fear'' thing?" Painsley nodded. "Sure did! The guide, Lily, was a complete bitch though, so up-herself. She kept calling me flat chested, so I threw that thing into a river." Jonathan had never heard something that was so irresponsible and yet so completely understandable at the same time.


    "Yeah Lily sucks." Jonathan replied before getting lost in thought. Perhaps that was the reason Lily would disappear so suddenly. Was she trying to help multiple sorcerers? Yet another question to add to the long list of things ''Lily may or may not be actually helpful in answering''. There was an awkward silence as Jonathan sorted through his thoughts.


    "Thanks for saving me. Seriously. I know you didn''t have to help me. Who knows how long I would have been stuck there had you not arrived when you did." Painsley''s flippant tone sobered.


    "Don''t mention it, apparently saving people is what I do now." Jonathan was starting to make it a habit. Painsley stretched her small body as she yawned. She looked exhausted. It was getting close to the change of watch anyway, Talitha would be wanting to get some sleep too.


    "You know what? I think I will follow your little harem for a while. Us hunted sorcerers best stay together. Who knows, play your cards right and I might let you have a taste." Painsley giggled yet again. This girl was a laugh track. She found an empty bedroll that had been put aside for her and crawled in. A moment later, she was loudly snoring.


    Jonathan didn''t know what to make of Painsley, but he couldn''t help but feel offset by her. There was something strange about talking to someone who came from earth in this new world. A sense of familiarity sure, but having been immersed in this world, the interactions strayed down the path of the uncanny valley. The fact that she threw away her guidebook made Jonathan concerned that the girl was unstable, but it was also kind of endearing. She was right about one thing though. There was safety in numbers.

 44: Sentinels

    Check out my books on Kindle.


    Talitha watched as the small woman in front of her pushed ahead, seemingly without a care. Her chieftain''s new acquisition was certainly odd. She was barely taller than a child and looked like a particularly strong gust of wind could pick her up and blow her out of the gorge and across the Burning Sea. Despite her size, she was exceedingly loud, especially for a faen, and especially when she ate. Opting to not chew with her mouth closed was painful to Talitha''s finely attuned ears. But the thing that worried Talitha most was not Painsley''s attitude, she could get used to that. It wasn''t even that her chieftain would now have less time for her, it is important that the protector of the forest had many fertile women to increase the tribe''s numbers. The thing that worried Talitha was the bulbous glowing tattoo that sat above her Painsley''s waist, had the forest chosen this girl also? Was it just flippantly handing out power these days? No, whilst similar, the mark on Painsley was different. Talitha''s acute heldran eyes recognised the intricate ways in which the pattern of her chieftain''s one marks weaved, Jonn''s patterns were the same as her former chieftain, Painsley were not. She was not the chosen protector. However, she grew unsure of herself, with every step they took away from the forest, the voice of it''s wisdom grew dimmer. Ultimately, time would tell if Painsley would be a useful addition to her tribe.


    Traders-end Highway had been living up to it''s dangerous reputation. Low light, unsteady ground, falling rocks, horny goblins. Talitha was on high alert, she would not let her chieftain endanger himself like he had done with the goblin queen, brave as he may be. So Talitha insisted that each day, she would go forth and quietly scout ahead for danger. Her chieftain agreed that it was a good idea and then immediately insisted that each day someone else was to go with her. "It''s probably bad to split the party, but it is even worse to send someone else off alone." her chieftain had said. Although, what this had to do with festivities was beyond Talitha. Not being alone was a fine enough idea in case they ran across anything dangerous. The days in which she scouted with Saikhi or Jonn had been fine, but today she found herself scouting with Painsley. The girl insisted that she lead the way. After some arguing, Talitha agreed, as long as she stayed quiet.


    "Holy shit balls!" Painsley exclaimed as she pointed down the highway.


    "Quiet." Talitha whispered. This was going great.


    "Holy shit balls." Painsley whispered quietly, still pointing down the highway. "Do you see that?" Something large lumbered in the distance. A stony form shifting from one side of the gorge to the other. Talitha pulled the loud one down behind a nearby rock. She did indeed see that. "What was that? Painsley asked, a twinkle in her eye. "It looked¡­ strong." she bit her lower lip.


    "Quite." Talitha whispered again, placing her hand over Painsley''s mouth. Whatever was up ahead, it surely meant trouble. Painsley nodded her head. Talitha removed her hand from the girl''s mouth. Hopefully she had gotten the point.


    "Behind you!" Painsley''s eyes widened as she pointed down the path they had just come from. In one swift motion Talitha retrieved her hatchet and spun to face whatever potential threat awaited them. She scanned the area behind her. There was nothing there. She scanned a few moments longer before she turned back around. When she did, Painsley was gone from behind her, instead of being safely behind the rock, the faen was sprinting towards the lumbering form in the distance.


    "Oh, for forest''s sake." she cursed before chasing after her. This was going to be a disaster. Fortunately, Talitha was much faster than Painsley, it would take only a minute or so to catch up with her. Painsley''s shorter body did not do her any favours in the speed department. Almost there.


    Talitha felt the ground shift below her. The top layer of soil and rock gave way, revealing a hidden pit below her. A trap. She used the little leverage she had to push off the edge of the pit and to the safety of the ground above, landing on her feet like a true heldra. She was relieved she had avoided certain peril. Well, she would have been relieved had the ''safe'' ground she found herself on not also shifted below her. There was no avoiding this one.


    "I told ya, always dig two pits." Talitha heard a gruff voice say as she regained consciousness. "It''s insurance!" Talitha looked around, she found herself in a dimly lit, damp room. Wooden walls gave way in places to rough cave walls. A gang of a dozen men sat on a variety of haphazardly placed furniture nearby. They were dressed surprisingly well considering their surroundings. Each of them was armed with a sword at their side.


    "Oh, she''s awake." Another one of the men laughed. This one Talitha reached for her weapon, it was gone, as were her clothes. "Looking for this?" The man proceeded to dangle Talitha''s hatchet before placing it down on a nearby bench. "I am terribly sorry for the inconvenience Miss, but your weapon and your clothing have already been donated to the Sentinels."


    "Long may we stand!" They all shouted in unison. Talitha tried to pick herself up off of the floor but the bindings on her hands and legs made the task impossible. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ah yes, sorry about that too Miss." The man continued. "Couldn''t have you running off and telling the Empire about us now could we? We Sentinels have to stay secret these days don''t you know, guilds being outlawed and all." Talitha studied the room, looking for some way to escape her predicament. The distinct smell of alcohol wafted in the air.


    "Uh, boss, ya sure she can understand? She looks like a forestfolk." The gruff voiced man chimed in.


    "Of course she can!" the boss looked at Talitha. "Uh¡­ you can understand me right?"


    "Let me go." Talitha replied coldly. Perhaps she could buy some time by talking to them.


    "She speaks!" The boss laughed. "There is no need to fear Miss, we don''t wish to hurt you. We are not common bandits after all. However, the donation you provided was rather small compared to the donations we generally receive. Don''t worry, there is a way we can all be squared up and after a few months you can be on your way." Talitha could feel the eyes of the men leering towards her. "You see Miss, it has been many weeks since my men have seen a woman, let alone a woman as beautiful as yourself. Sentinels do not let a good opportunity for merriment pass them by!"


    "Long may we fuck!" They all shouted in unison. Talitha prepared herself for what was to come. Since Painsley was nowhere to be seen, she hoped that she had escaped capture, either way, by now, her chieftain would surely be looking for her. She just needed to keep these guys occupied. The boss picked up Talitha and laid her down on one of the wooden benches in the middle of the room, woefully not the same one as her hatchet was on. Before long the men stood encircling Talitha, two ranks deep. Their pants were long gone and their cocks were in various states of readiness.


    "Enjoy Miss." The boss said as he slid his cock against Talitha''s opening. To Talitha''s surprise she found her body reacting to the stimulation. She couldn''t help but feel a sense of anticipation and amusement. It wasn''t long ago that Talitha thought of herself as relatively inexperienced in the ways of pleasure. Having only entertained her chieftain''s cock inside of her. Now it seemed like every week she was having to endure another man''s member. Hands began to grasp Talitha''s curves, the other Sentinels'' rods prodded and slapped against her bare skin. She opened up as the boss slid effortlessly inside of her.


    "Didn''t expect you to be so accommodating." He said to her as he began his rhythm. Talitha couldn''t help but think that it wasn''t unpleasant. His cock was a decent enough size, probably bigger than her chieftain''s. It''s pressure didn''t make her wild with desire like her chieftain''s did but it was nevertheless pleasant. Talitha tried to snap out of that line of thinking. What was she going on about? These men were taking advantage of her and needed to be punished. She started to struggle against her bindings.


    "My chiefta-" Talitha began to speak but was immediately cut off by the gruff voiced man''s member entering her mouth. A hand on the back of her head pushed her down its entire length. It slid down her throat and was held there as the man thrusted. It felt like an age before Talitha was let back up for air. She took a deep breath before another man on her other side forced his cock down her throat, the two men taking turns to enjoy Talitha''s mouth.


    It didn''t take long before the rest of Talitha''s body was being enjoyed by her capturers. The binds on Talitha''s hands had been removed and each of them had been put to work stroking the awaiting men. One of the smaller Sentinels had climbed on top of Talitha and had put her breasts to work, wrapping them around his cock. Talitha was beginning to feel overwhelmed, she couldn''t keep track of who was where and what each part of her body was doing. All she could tell was that she was being touched and pleasured from every conceivable angle. All the while, the men were calling her ''Miss.'' and telling her what a good job she was doing and pleasing all of them at once. She had to admit, she was a little bit impressed she was able to handle so many at once. Pissed off, but impressed.


    The cock in Talitha''s pussy had long since switched out when Talitha began to feel waves of warmth flow up her spine. She curled her toes as she let out a muffled moan on the member in her mouth. She did her best to regain some semblance of control but a few minutes, and several men later, she experienced the same feeling again. It was like her body was on fire. From that point on she could no longer hold back her noises, much to the Sentinels'' delight. It must have been an hour before Talitha realised something was particularly strange. Not that being filled by a dozen men wasn''t strange. None of the men had actually unloaded their seed yet. Every time one looked like they were about to pop, they would fall back and another would take their place. Replacing tired soldiers like a military force would. The reason for such a practice soon became apparent to Talitha.


    "Well men, good work. Time for the final volley." The boss commanded, each of the dozen men stepped back from Talitha, forming a single circle around her. Each of them stroking their cocks towards Talitha''s exhausted figure. "Fire!" With a single command each of the men began to come. Hot strands of seed began to plaster Talitha from head to toe. No part of her was spared. Talitha laid there, dripping. "Thank you most kindly Miss!" The boss continued as he picked up the nearby bindings they had removed. "Your body is most excellent and we are going to have a lot of fun, don''t you worry." The ground began to rumble beneath them.


    The door to the room, smashed open as a large stone skinned beast burst into the room, it''s muscular body easily turning the flimsy wooden door that stood in its way to splinters. On top of the beast, riding on it''s back, was a small, loud, faen.


    "Knock, knock, motherfuckers!"

 45: Beast

    Check out my books on Kindle.


    Painsley fled from the overbearing Talitha. She wasn''t much for being babysat, especially by a mere NPC of this world. Surely, a computer program did not demand her respect, nor was it worth taking the time to get to know one. The only person she had met in this world that she considered worth the time was Jonn Nightmare. He was a "Player Characters" just like her, so he was worth the effort. Painsley couldn''t help but be impressed by the little harem he had been putting together and she thought that it would probably be best for her to follow in his footsteps. But whilst Painsley had certainly found both men and women attractive in the past, since coming to this world she had discovered a new proclivity: fucking beasts. Her power allowed her to indulge in that proclivity without the worry of being harmed, well at least without the worry of being harmed too much. She was enjoying herself a little too much. Inhibitions had been thrown to the wind.


    That is why she found herself running straight towards a dangerous looking beast with stony skin which was easily four times her size. It had the frame of a bear with facial features that reminded her of a wolf. To anyone else, such a form would instil a sense of fear, or dread. But all Painsley could think of is how beautiful it looked and how it would feel mounting her. The rest of the world melted away until it was only her and the beast. She didn''t even notice when Talitha, who had been chasing after her, fell into a pit.


    As she approached the beast, her desires continued to bubble up inside of her. She slid out of the oversized clothes that Jonn had provided for her. Leaving each subsequent piece in a line on the ground as she got closer. The beast was now in full sight and it was as magnificent as she imagined. She tried to get a glimpse of it''s rod but it was clearly a grower, not a shower, hidden away in its sheath. The beast turned to look at Painsley, a cautious bass-y growl emerging from its mouth.


    "Woah there big guy." Painsley said softly. "I''m not here to hurt you. I am here for the opposite actually." Painsley crawled down onto all fours, putting herself in a submissive position. She turned to present her rear to the beast, beckoning it to approach her. After a few tense moments of waiting, the beast walked forward. Painsley felt a moist tongue slide against the outside of her folds. She was glad that this beast had the courtesy of preparing her before making her his bitch. Painsley enjoyed the sensation and let out a soft moan. "That''s it big guy, get me nice and wet for you."


    The lumbering hulk of the beast''s body towered over Painsley as it moved itself into position. Painsley shivered in anticipation, the weight of the beast''s body resting on top of her. She felt the thickness of the beast growing against her thigh, he was huge. Hopefully not too big, she wanted to take it all. Painsley let out a happy squee as the tip of the beast''s cock found its way inside of her. She had to control her breathing, relax herself. Painsley felt proud for each inch that the beast pressed forward, although barely half it was able to find it''s way in. This lack of space didn''t dissuade the beast at all. With a vigour that Painsley was anticipating, the beast began to thrust inside of her. It was rapid, each successive motion sending tingles up Painsley''s spine and causing her to let out a successive series of pleasurable sounds. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Oh fuck, good boy. Good boy!" She cooed in ecstasy, the beast''s cock was almost certainly the biggest she had ever experienced and it felt like it was ribbed for her pleasure. Painsley''s eyes began to roll back as the beast pressed into her. It was almost too much for her to handle. No regular man could make her feel so good, no regular man was quite as raw or primal. With a grunt the beast began to fill Painsley'' up with it''s seed. She felt the warmth of it lust overflowing inside of her in a torrent. Hopefully in this world, crossbreeding wasn''t possible, or else Painsley would definitely be in trouble.


    Painsley got up from the ground and petted the beast''s face. It''s whole demeanour had changed. Its face now had a more¡­ derpy vibe to it. Like a puppy that knew it had done a good job. "Well, aren''t you a cutie?" Painsley smiled as she continued to pet him, still feeling his warmth run down her leg. "I think I know just what to call you."

 46: Recruits

    Check out my books on Kindle.


    Jonathan walked into quite the scene. A dozen soldiers in various states of being battered and bruised laid in uncomfortable positions all around the makeshift base. The smell of alcohol wafted from the smashed bottles and spilt mugs. A bit of a waste really. But if Jonathan had to pick one thing that was putting him off, it wouldn''t be the destruction, or even the cum-covered Talitha that was laying exhausted in the middle of the room. It would be the 8 foot tall stony-looking bastard that Painsley was riding on. The thing looked like a wolf got shaved, covered in cement and injected with all the steroids in Lance Armstrong''s medicine cabinet. He really hoped that Painsley had more control over her powers than he did. Despite the very real chance that Jonathan would end up like the other men on the ground, he threw caution aside and rushed to check on Talitha.


    "Tali, are you ok?" Jonathan asked, careful not to accidentally touch her.


    "I¡­ I am ok Daddy." She heaved through exhausted breaths. "They were energetic and-." She smiled softly. "Polite."


    ''Polite?'' That was an odd way of putting it.


    "Yo, want me to finish these assholes off?" Painsley shouted out. "Wouldn''t take much for Jonn Nightmare the Second." Painsley giggled as she lovingly stroked the beast''s skin.


    "No, that won''t be necessary." Jonathan shuddered at the thought, killing was a last resort and these guys looked sufficiently defeated.


    Jonathan paused for a moment.


    "You named that thing after me?" Jonathan said, shocked.


    "Sure did, you should be honoured, I don''t name my beasts after just anyone! I was going to call him Forrest Gump but your name just seemed more, fitting."


    "I''m flattered." Jonathan wasn''t. It probably shouldn''t have surprised him that someone named ''Painsley'' would be so bad at naming things. He made a mental note not to ask Painsley for suggestions if he ever had a kid.


    One of the men writhing on the floor pulled himself up against a nearby wall and began to speak. "Excuse me sir." He let out a wheeze. "Terribly sorry for the inconvenience we have caused. We didn''t mean any harm."


    Jonathan raised an eyebrow and looked down at Talitha. "I somehow doubt that."


    "Uh, right, right, I imagine that doesn''t look too good. But you see, we never intended to harm your friend, we are not ordinary thieves or bandits. We are the Sentinels!" The man waited expectantly, as if the name should strike a sense of awe. Jonathan looked over to Painsley who shrugged. Maybe Saikhi would know the name, but she was still outside guarding the entrance.


    "Never heard of you." Jonathan admitted.


    "Really? You have never heard of us?" The man coughed. "The keepers of the old lands? The thorn in the Empire''s side?"


    "Long may we stand!" A chorus of groans and painful cries came from the partially conscious men.


    "Sorry, we are not from around here. Do you guys have a flier?" Jonathan rubbed the back of his neck. What was with these guys?


    "A what?" The man seemed flustered. "We don''t generally keep advertising materials on hand."


    "Too bad. I know a guy back home that could sort you out with one." Jonathan jested.


    "We are the knights of the Red Isles and Southlands! You are speaking to nobility, boy." A gruff voice protesting from the floor. Jonathan was starting to regret his decision to hold back Painsley''s whole ''finishing them off'' plan.


    "Hoarn, quiet now. We have clearly been bested." The standing man quieted his prone compatriot. "Oh but where are my manners? I am Alistar of the Southlands, leader of the Sentinels. It is a rare pleasure to make the acquaintance of not one but two sorcerers in a single day."


    Jonathan reached for his spear, he didn''t know how Alistar knew that he was a sorcerer but it almost certainly meant trouble.


    "Woah, slow down, we are on your side." Alistar raised his hands. "We hate the Empire just as much as you. Until recently, we even had a sorcerer in our own ranks." S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Long may he rest!" The pained chorus rung out again.


    "He could see things others couldn''t. Before he passed, he granted me the ability to spot those marks you guys have."


    "What happened to him?" Jonathan asked, nothing good he imagined.


    "He got married. Poor bastard." A single tear drop fell from Alistar''s eye. "I miss him dearly."


    "Wait, so you know the location of another sorcerer? Where is he? Does he have the ability to make something called ''Viagra''?" Jonathan''s curiosity had been sufficiently spiked. Maybe there was a sanctuary out there for sorcerers like him.


    "Uh. He married a faen girl up north, so I imagine he is still in her village. Never spoke about ''Viagra'' though. What is that? Sounds like some sort of monster."


    "Never mind that." Although now that Jonathan thought about it, ''Viagra'' did sound like some sort of mythical creature. "Can you take me to him?"


    "If you kindly spare us, then yes." Alistar nodded.


    "Wait, you are going to trust this bastard? After they turned Talitha into some sort of expressionist art piece with their jizz?" Painsley wasn''t keen on the idea.


    "They seem harmless enough." Talitha sighed from the ground. "They were just a bit pent up, no one makes good decisions when they haven''t had their desires taken care of in weeks." Jonathan expected Talitha to be more ''murder-y'' than that, especially considering her usual temper and what had just happened to her. The effects of Jonathan''s powers were likely to blame. Jonathan found himself getting aroused at the idea of having other guys around that could take care of his companion''s needs when he was otherwise indisposed.


    "I agree, it isn''t ideal." Jonathan turned to Painsley. "But if Talitha vouches that they are harmless, I think the benefits of finding another sorcerer outweighs the risks. But I want to check with Saikhi first, hopefully she will know if you guys are worth the trouble." Jonathan asked Painsley to watch the group as he headed for the entrance.


    "Just one thing." Jonathan stopped and turned back to the group. "My adventuring party, my rules. You understand?"


    "Yes sir!" Alistar bowed.

 47: Tracked

    Check out my books on Kindle.


    The Tracker observed the rabble as they wandered along Traders-end Highway, careful not to give away his position high up amongst the rocks. It seemed the sorcerer''s forces were multiplying, from two companions to over a dozen. Did he fancy himself a king, or liberator? Surely the man was looking to cause trouble for the Empire. The Tracker had long since learnt that any opposition to the Empire was doomed to fail, even the powerful Dread Sorcerer Fade had resorted to hiding in his tower when faced with the full might of Emperor Tarthis. A mere petty upstart would have no chance against him. The Tracker did have to give his quarry credit though, he had managed to out manoeuvre him, something no one else had managed in a very long time and something he would not allow to happen again.


    He held himself back. For all of the Tracker''s abilities, he knew that taking on a group that size by himself would unlikely end well. The soldiers looked well trained, and the tamed stone beast would likely be a match for him. No matter, if there was one thing the Tracker didn''t lack, it was patience. He just needed to wait until the sorcerer was alone. Sooner or later he would slip up and be isolated from his entourage. Then he would strike.


    The Tracker allowed his mind to wander as his eyes stayed vigilant. He thought back to Zigarete, remembering the joys of her body. He regretted not taking her with him, if he had, he would at least have something to do to pass the time. Conversely, he had no issues with leaving Captain Garth and his useless men. They were simply dead weight. The Tracker was convinced that if ill-trained guards had not been at Sidim, this chase would be over already. If they were even a little bit more competent, he wouldn''t have had to rush to save Zigarete from the drakken. However, the Tracker''s desire to help Zigarete was one of the reasons he left her behind. The Tracker shuddered at the thought of his own weakness.


    After a day of following the group, there had never been a moment where the sorcerer had been alone. Anytime it looked like he was going somewhere by himself, one of his female companions would follow him and proceed to have an some intimate time. It was interesting to note that the sorcerer''s faen companion didn''t seem interested in such activities. Not with him at least, the stone beast was getting a lot of care and attention. It was also quite apparent to the Tracker that the soldiers were also rather interested in the sorcerer''s companions. However, beyond gawking, they had not acted on their desires.


    It took another day of stalking the sorcerer''s group before the opportunity to strike presented itself. Just after they had finished lunch, the sorcerer had artfully snuck away from the main group, managing to do so without the notice of his female companions. Behind a boulder he sat, he pulled out a book to read. He wasn''t as isolated as the Tracker desired. It was risky. But such an opportunity was unlikely to present itself again for sometime and each day he could feel the favour of the Emperor slipping from him. He grasped his maces, and started creeping down from his perch.


    The Tracker approached the sorcerer, inching closer to his quarry, he was almost within reach. This was it. He raised his mace, high into the air.


    "Shit! Jonn, behind you!" A little blue voice yelled. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 48: Queen

    Part 2: Captured


    Check out my books on Kindle.


    The night air chilled Garth''s soul as he returned to his tent, lantern-light guiding his way. He was looking forward to getting some rest after a long night watch. Usually, he would have gotten one of his subordinates to cover for his shift, unfortunately things had changed after the incident at Sidim. Borris was sent home due to his injuries fighting the brutes, Lieutenant Sten couldn''t be trusted to not think with his dick, and almost all of Garth''s other men were either dead or wounded, not to mention the Tracker took off after burning most of Sidim down. Garth was very much looking forward to the reinforcements arriving. Tomorrow a fresh 50-man division along with half-a-dozen Legion brutes would be bolstering their beaten ranks.


    Garth missed his comfortable post in Cliffside, he missed his warm feathered bed, he missed the long days of drinking, he missed taking advantage of desperate women. But most of all, he missed the safety. Back home, on a bad day, the most Garth had to deal with were pickpockets and tax-evaders. On this goddess-forsaken expedition, he has had to deal with sentient forests, magically altered brutes, and even a drakken. It reminded him of his youth, when he was just a simple soldier fighting to subjugate Adearath for the Empire. But the worst of it was having to deal with the self-righteous Zigarete. The Grand Inquisitor had dragged Garth from home, it was her fault he had gone through all this. For all her beauty, the Grand Inquisitor lacked any charisma.


    "Hello Captain~" A sweet voice cooed to Garth as he entered his tent. Garth readied his polehammer as he waved his lantern in the direction of the voice.


    "Who''s there? Show yourself." Garth growled as he searched each corner of his abode. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "As you wish." The voice dripped with honey. Slowly, shapely figure materialised in front of Garth. It was a woman. Dark leather straps barely covered her glistening purple-tinted skin, cleavage on full display. A long forked purple tail gently swayed behind her which matched a pair of small curved purple wings that spread out from her shoulder blades. Garth focused on the woman''s face. Curved horns, beaming eyes, she was surely a demon. But she was the most entrancing thing he had ever seen. Her long hair floated behind her as she approached the stunned Garth. "Like what you see?" she giggled as she placed her hand on Garth''s chest.


    "What do you want demon?" Garth swallowed as he found himself unconsciously lowering his weapon.


    "Demon? Is that how you address your former queen? How mean."


    "Former queen?" Garth studied the demon girl''s face, it felt familiar. "Queen Marra?"


    "That''s me! You are Captain Garth, if I''m not mistaken. The last time I saw you, you had barely made Lieutenant."


    "That''s me..." Garth couldn''t believe what he was seeing. There had been rumours about Queen Marra but it was widely believed that she had been killed by the Dread Sorcerer Fade. It was why Emperor Tarthis hated sorcerers so much... but this was different.


    "I have had a few upgrades since I left Tarthis, do you like them?" Marra ran her hand down Garth''s arm, his polehammer dropped to the floor as she guided his hand up the curves of her body. Gliding over her plump rear, past her hips, between her breasts, finally resting on one of her horns.


    "I..." Garth couldn''t find the words. Marra looked completely different to the sweet and regal queen he had remembered, but yet he knew it was still her.


    "I heard your are on a little adventure to hunt down a sorcerer." Marra drew close and whispered into Garth''s ear, "Is that true?".


    Garth slowly and gradually nodded. Marra''s scent was like freshly cut flowers.


    "Tell me, is this sorcerer''s power as interesting as the rumours claim?" Marra asked as she wrapped her tail around Garth''s back. Her hand slipping down towards Garth''s already full stiffened member.


    "He can make people horny..." Garth managed to push the words out of his mouth. "By touch."


    "So can I." Marra smirked as she wrapped her fingers around Garth''s length and started to stroke it. Her movements were practiced, it is as if she had known exactly how stroke Garth''s cock for peak ecstasy.


    "Not... like that. It''s sorcery, magical." Garth didn''t have control over his words.


    "Well, that''s what my master was hoping." Marra giggled as he got down on her knees, with a quick flick she dropped Garth''s pants, unleashing his rod from it''s confines. She guided his cock towards her exposed cleavage which hungrily engulfed it''s length. "You are doing so well Garth-y." Marra said as she pushed her breasts together and moved them along Garth''s length. "Surely you must have thought of taking me whilst I was queen. So many men looked at me with lustful eyes. I''m afraid I would have been much less of a good fuck back then." Marra looked up at Garth, her eyes defeated any remaining resistance the Captain might have had.


    Garth nodded again, the former queen had been a regular in his fantasy line-up. Marra leaned her head towards her breasts and opened wide, her tongue reached out and licked the tip of Garth''s cock. Garth fought back cumming with every morsel of might he had left in his body. He didn''t want this to end. Not yet.


    "Is there anything else I should-" Marra slurped on the top of Garth''s cock. "know?"


    "Companions... two females, an ashborn, and a heldran... he also has the Spear of Narcese." Garth''s legs were beginning to shake.


    "Oh? Having trouble standing are we?" Marra guided Garth down onto his bedroll. Pulling aside the strap of leather that covered her pussy, she gracefully mounted Garth''s cock. "Is that better?"


    "Urgh." A solitary grunt was all Garth could manage.


    Marra pushed down of Garth''s chest and rocked her hips, sucking every inch of Garth''s rod deep inside of her. A wicked and sultry grin of victory plastered her face. No man could resist her.


    "One last question. Does he care for these companions?" Marra squeezed her legs around Garth''s waist.


    "Yes- yes. I think so." Garth replied. He had not truly known, but the fact that the sorcerer''s companions had seemed willing to use their bodies to help him must have meant something.


    "They are his weakness then." Marra laughed as she lifted herself off of Garth''s cock. "I need you to feed me now." Marra crawled down and took his length into her mouth, as if on cue Garth released his seed into the former queen''s mouth. Marra''s eyes gleamed brighter as she swallowed him down. Garth''s vision dimmed to black.


    The following day, Garth awoke to the sounds of fifty sets of forrin feet rumbling through the camp, reinforcements had arrived. As he sat up, he felt a shooting pain across his whole body. Did he hurt himself when he returned from watch last night? He couldn''t remember, come to think of it, he couldn''t much of anything last night. He must be getting old.

 49: Alive

    Check out my books on Kindle.


    Jonathan was in pain. A lot of pain. The back of his head pulsed that he hadn''t felt since the first time he went out drinking during university orientation. It sucked. However, pain was good, pain meant he was still alive. ''What the fuck happened?'' he thought. He was talking to Lily when suddenly she screamed out and then everything went blank. Jonathan tried to open his eyes and was surprised to find that his eyes were in fact open but everything was still black. A thick fabric bag was wrapped over his head. Jonathan tried to move, but his arms and legs were bound. It was good that he was alive but at this rate, he imagined wouldn''t be for long.


    "You''re awake." Jonathan heard a voice say from in front of him. It was strangely sinister in a way that Jonathan couldn''t put his finger on. The bag was lifted from Jonathan''s head in a quick motion, the bright light of morning sun assaulted his eyes. Jonathan squinted as his vision slowly returned to him. A lean male faen stood before him, one that he had recognised from Sidim, it was the guy that was smashing through beasts like they were cheap plywood, it was the Tracker. "What is your name sorcerer?"


    "Shit, you got me. My name is Bruce, Bruce Wayne, playboy millionaire philanthropist-" Jonathan words were cut short by a swift backhand to the face. The Tracker was wearing gloves, perhaps that was fortunate in this situation.


    "Don''t lie to me. The priestesses mentioned your name was Jonn." The Tracker crouched down to Jonathan''s eye level. "What is your full name?"


    "Jonn Nightmare." Jonathan gave the name he chose when he created his character. He was still unable to say his real name.


    "Nightmare?" The Tracker raised an eyebrow.


    "Yes. Nightmare." Jonathan looked around, he did not recognise where he was. Large rolling fields of long grass surrounded the pair.


    "That name is stupid." The Tracker said curtly.


    "I know..." Jonathan sighed, regretting his choices. "Wait, isn''t your name the Tracker? That''s just as dumb." This response was met by another backhand from the Tracker.


    "That is just what the Imperial dogs call me." the Tracker response was filled with vitriol.


    "I''m confused. Don''t you work for them?" Jonathan''s question was met with another strike. He spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "I''m asking the questions here." the Tracker unclipped one of his maces from his belt.


    Jonathan looked around, there must be some way he could escape. He spotted the familiar shine of the Zigarete''s spear behind the Tracker, but no guidebook in sight. Jonathan pulled at his binding but there was no way he was going to slip free.


    "You best answer my questions with truth and speed." the Tracker said as he tapped his mace on ground. "What are you plans to overthrow the Empire?"


    "I have none." Jonathan immediately regretted his answer as he watched the Tracker''s mace be lifted into the air. "Wait, wait! I''m serious! I don''t give a flying fuck what happens to the Empire I''m just trying to survive out here." the Tracker''s mace hesitated in the air before gently being placed down onto the ground.


    "What an interesting phrase. I believe you." the Tracker smirked. "Unfortunately, that makes you useless to me." Jonathan thought better than to ask why. "Here I was hoping that you had at least a shred of ambition." the Tracker stood up. "I thought you were at least interesting when I heard you stole the Spear of Narcese from Zigarete, but you are just like the others sorcerers I''ve met, no imagination, no bite." the Tracker clipped his mace back to his belt. "I will have to keep looking from someone with balls." the Tracker looked down to Jonathan with pity. "Shame. Zigarete will be here soon enough to take you to your execution." the Tracker turned away from Jonathan.


    "I got more balls than you." Jonathan said with a growl. The Tracker narrowed his eyes but didn''t move. "Where I''m from, I have brought down nations." Jonathan lied, well it wasn''t so much of a lie than it was a healthy stretching of the truth, Jonathan thought back to his games. "I climbed the ranks of the Silken Empire and under my rule I crushed all that opposed me." Jonathan thought back to his time playing Netorare Emperor in the backroom of Mr. Checnov''s shop when he should have been taking stock.


    "Go on." the Tracker turned back, intrigued.


    Over the next thirty minutes, Jonathan regaled the faen with his gaming achievements. How he thwarted a bandit uprising in Netorare Emperor, how he brought down the economy of the Soviet Union in a game called Spyed, and how he trained a magical warrior to defeat raunchy demons in a game called Magical Girl in Trouble. Of course, he left out the fact that his achievements were all a part of a game.


    "You are either an expert story weaver or I have misjudged you." the Tracker crouched back down and looked into Jonathan''s eyes looking for some hint of deceit. Jonathan stared back. "Either way, you might actually be useful. Looks like I wont be handing you over, for now." Jonathan felt relived, but that feeling was quickly lost when the Tracker placed the fabric bag back over his head. "Time for you to meet the resistance." Jonathan felt a sharp bludgeoning pain smack the side of his head.


    When Jonathan came too, his environment had changed once again. He was sitting on a chair in the middle of a large room. In front of him, at a hewn stone table sat three hooded figures, their faces shrouded. Behind the trio, on the room''s wooden wall was engraved in large letters the words "Rainfell for the faen.". It was then that Jonathan had realised that most of his restraints had been removed, now only a single length of rope bound him to the chair he sat on. Besides Jonathan hovered the Tracker. Jonathan peered around for an exit, he spotted a single door directly behind him. There were no windows and yet the room was fully illuminated. Wisps of light hovered in throughout the room like floating candles. Jonathan looked back over to the three hooded figures.


    "I''m guessing you are all wondering why I brought you here." Jonathan chuckled.


    "Silence prisoner!" The middle figure said sternly, his voice reminded Jonathan of his old high school headmaster. "You will speak when you are spoken to or you will be gagged."


    "This is the one?" The right figure asked, she had a much more pleasing voice.


    "He is." The Tracker responded.


    "He is not much to look at." The left figure said, her voice sounding remarkably similar to the figure on the right. "-and he is human, ew."


    "I don''t know he looks rather cute in a pathetic way." the right figure added.


    "His race and appearance matters little." The middle figure stated, "as long as he has the abilities we are looking for. We are ready to hear your report."


    "The Empire is still oblivious. Tarthis still thinks I''m his loyal servant. Even the Inquisition is unsuspecting." the Tracker pushed Jonathan''s chair towards the trio. "This sorcerer has proven to be formidable. He has escaped Imperial capture a numerous times." the Tracker paused, "He has even eluded me once."


    "That is quite the feat." the middle figure sounded impressed. "The last time that happened was when the Empire sent you after the Dread Sorcerer Fade."


    ''And I thought my name was edgy...'' Jonathan thought to himself.


    "I don''t believe the similarities are a coincidence." the Tracker continued. "Jonn''s sorcery is unique and almost as powerful as Fade''s. He can control other''s emotions and unlike Fade''s mind control, it works on highly intelligent species. The Resistance can use him."


    "If he can control people, isn''t he better of dead? Why would you bring someone so dangerous here?" the left figure asked.


    "Because his powers only work if you touch his skin." the Tracker poked Jonathan''s cheek with his gloved hand. "See, harmless. But to get a full understanding of his power will require a demonstration." the Tracker waved over the figure on the left. "Vianna, would you please approach the prisoner. I assure you, it is safe to do so." the three figures removed their hoods, they were faen, all with a deep dark-blue complexion. The figure on the left, whom the Tracker had called Vianna had short black hair cut messily, her pale makeup glittered in the candlelight.


    "Why me and not Kianna?" Vianna complained. She looked over at the right most figure who was a splitting image of herself, identical twins. The only thing separating the two was a beauty mark. Vianna''s was located underneath the corner of her left eye, whilst Kianna''s beauty mark was located underneath the corner of her right eye.


    "Just do as he says." The middle figure said exasperatedly, he was an older faen, salt and pepper hair, wrinkle lines, and a five-o''clock shadow. "You complain more than your mother."


    "Fine!" Vianna huffed, her face crinkled up as she approached Jonathan.


    "Now touch his hand." the Tracker directed.


    "I really don''t think that is a great idea." Jonathan tried to shuffle his chair back but it was being held in place by the Tracker. "Hey Tracker guy, don''t you think this will end badly?" Jonathan was about to utter ''conievo'' to temporarily disable his power, but before he could, the Tracker shoved a wadded up piece of cloth into his mouth. "Mmmmh!" Jonathan tried futilely to mumble the words. Too late, Vianna had touched his hand. The faen girl immediately jumped onto Jonathan''s lap, straddling him. She began to grasp at his chest and pants, looking to rip them off of him.


    "What are you doing Vianna?" the middle figure demanded an answer.


    "I''m sorry, I just really... need cock." Vianna moaned.


    "What else is new?" Kianna rolled her eyes.


    "As you can see, with a mere touch, the sorcerer''s power turns their target into a lustful mess." the Tracker pulled Vianna off of Jonathan. Vianna affections then changed target to the Tracker, she reached into his pants and searched for the thing she desired.


    "How about you? I bet you could give me a good fuck." Vianna clung to the Tracker.


    "Hey, get off my man you slut!" Kianna shouted.


    "Oh come one sis, you need to learn to share." Vianna retorted before being further restrained by the Tracker. After some struggling, the Tracker sat Vianna back down on her chair and produced a pair of manacles from his pants. Vianna''s hands were clamped behind the back of the chair.


    "What a remarkable power." the middle figure pondered. "This might just be the advantage we have been looking for all these years. But this sorcerer doesn''t seem very willing to help us."


    "Come on, someone fuck me. Please." Vianna begged.


    "He wants to live. With the Empire after him, he is unlikely to continue living for very long. So, I would say our goals align." the Tracker removed the gag from Jonathan''s mouth. "You do wish to continue living right, sorcerer?"


    "No shit. Preferably on a yacht somewhere far away from here." Jonathan could still taste the dirt from the rag that was in his mouth, would it have killed him to use something cleaner?


    "He has a interesting way of speaking." the middle figure stood up and inspected Jonathan closer. "Where are you from?" S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I''m from a galaxy far far away." Jonathan smirked.


    "How very odd. Well, what say you? Will you work for us if it means your safety?"


    "Yeah. But I hope you have a good dental plan because your goon here has been knocking around my teeth all day."


    "I don''t know what that means but considering you said yes. Let me introduce myself." the middle-aged faen stood tall. "I am Hokk, King of Rainfell and the leader of the Resistance against the Empire."


    "Please, your majesty, let me suck your cock. I won''t tell mother. I bet I''m better at it anyway." Vianna cut-in.


    "Is there something you can do about that?" Hokk pointed to Vianna.


    "Yes, but you got to untie me first." Jonathan said.

 50: Obligation

    Check out my books on Kindle.


    Painsley picked up the open guidebook. It had been laying facedown on the ground behind a large boulder. No Jonn is sight. He had been missing for a good few hours now and the others were starting to worry. Saikhi was the first to notice something wasn''t right when her master didn''t return for dinner, he never missed dinner. When Talitha got wind of the situation she devised a search plan to scour the immediate area. Along with Alistar and his knights, everyone was assigned a sector to search, they were then to report back in a few hours. Painsley rejected Alistar''s proposed escort and instead searched her sector alone. Well, not completely alone, she still had her beast, Jonn the Second, with her. Painsley flipped over the book and a familiar little blue fairy appeared standing on its pages.


    "Well, well, well, if it isn''t the flat-chested Painsley." Lily said mockingly. Painsley began to close the guidebook. "Wait! You''re looking for Jonn right? I know what happened to him."


    "Make it quick, before I get bored and throw you in a lake or something." Painsley wasn''t bluffing, she had thrown away a guidebook before.


    "Oh somebody woke up on the wrong side of the beast-cock this morning. Jonn was taken by the Tracker." Lily stated.


    "The who?" Painsley asked, fighting ever urge to close the book right then and there.


    "No not The Who, great band, a little known fact, they are terrible playing games, especially pinball." Lily continued, "The Tracker is one of the Empire''s most dangerous sorcerer hunters, a faen like you."


    "Well damn." Painsley sighed. "So he is gone then? RIP I guess."


    "Wow, that was quick. You are really going to just abandon him?" Lily said shocked.


    "I mean, what''s the chances he is still alive? Murderous Empire dudes usually don''t let sorcerers stay alive in this world."


    "Well I know for a fact he is still alive. I keep track of that kind of thing. You can use the compass on the back page of this book to navigate to him. Which you would know if you bothered to read the damned manual I provided you." Lily rolled her eyes.


    "Hey Lily." Painsley interrupted her.


    "Yeah?"


    "See you later." Painsley closed the book with a thunk.


    "Fuuuuuuck." Painsley groaned as she rubbed the bridge of her nose. "Well boy, looks like we are going to have to go find your name''s sake." She looked over to Jonn the Second and gave him a pat. "I mean, he did save me from being a goblin sex slave, I best return the favour." Painsley noticed the Jonn the Second subtly nod, probably a coincidence. With a swift jump, Painsley jumped on top of Jonn the Second. "Let''s get back to the others."


    Painsley rode back towards camp. Loud voices, the sounds of clashing metal. Something wasn''t right. She nudged Jonn the Second into a gallop. Dust and fire surrounded the camp, Alistar''s knights clashed with Imperial soldiers several men on each side had been felled. Alistar''s forces were greatly outnumbered, there must have been five soldiers for every one of Alistar''s knights. Not to mention the Imperial brutes that were causing havoc. At the head of the Imperial forces was a sliver-haired woman dressed in a red and black robe, wielding a flaming spear. Next to her stood a large man in full black plate armour a two handed maul that matched his size in hand.


    "God damn it! We just can''t catch a break, can we?" Painsley charged forward with her beast and crashed into a line of Imperial soldiers. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Thank you for the assistance, Lady Painsley." Alistar shouted as he engaged one of the brutes.


    "I am no lady, but you''re welcome." Painsley said as Jonn the Second headbutted another soldier, sending him flying. Painsley looked for the others, Saikhi was in the back of the formation being protected by Alistar''s second in command Hoarn. Meanwhile, Talitha was deftly flipping and sliding through the ranks of the Imperials.


    "This doesn''t look like it is going our way." Alistar admitted as he thrust his sword into a brute''s belly. "We should retreat."


    "No complaints here." Painsley said as she noticed the menacing Inquisitor approaching her. Without warning, Jonn the Second reared his body up. A beam of fire originating from the Inquisitor''s spear struck Jonn the Second''s underbelly. Had the beast not moved so quickly, Painsley would have taken those flames straight to her face. Jonn the Second let out a loud roar and slammed his body down. The resulting quake caused all those around him to lose balance. "Get out of here Alistar. We will hold off these bastards."


    "Retreat! We will live to stand another day lads!" Alistar shouted as he gave the signal to retreat. "Regroup at the northern safehouse!"


    Jonn the Second limped forward, protecting his allies retreat. Rage welled up in the beast''s eyes. He bucked Painsley off of him, she landed on her back. Jonn the Second back over to her and stomped it''s foot, she knew what the beast wanted. ''Get out of here.'' Even though no words were spoken, she could almost hear them being said. Painsley nodded and held back a tear as she scrambled to her feet. With renewed vigour Jonn the Second charged the Inquisitor as she unleashed another beam of fire which struck Jonn the Second in his shoulder. The beast did not stop, it pushed through the pain with a singular goal. But as he was about to collide with the Inquisitor, the warrior in black plate placed himself between the two. With a loud crunch the warrior caught Jonn the Second''s side with the head of his maul.


    Painsley couldn''t look back, she knew this was her only chance to escape. She wasn''t going to let Jonn the Second''s sacrifice be in vain. She muttered a quiet vow of vengeance as she disappeared into the rocky terrain. It was nightfall before she stopped running. She hoped the others made it out ok.

 51: Interrogation

    Check out my books on Kindle.


    "Another blood bath." Zigarete stepped through the tattered camp. She couldn''t help but think this would have gone better if she had the Tracker with her. Where had he gotten to? Why would he leave without saying a word? No, that was very much in his character, it was her fault to think she could rely on him.


    "I''m getting to old for this shit." Captain Garth clutched his wounded arm as he approached the Grand Inquisitor.


    "Captain, report." Zigarete said as she cleaned the ash off of her newly acquired spear. The Shard of the Red Isles had been given to her by the Emperor from his personal armoury. She was grateful, without it she would have been crushed by that beast.


    "We have suffered twenty-five casualties, including two brutes. We managed to take down... six of them, seven if you include that beast." Garth sighed.


    "So few." Zigarete shook her head. "Imperial soldiers have grown weak. It is hard to believe we ever conquered anything, let alone all of Adearath."


    "The big metal guy did his fair share of carnage." Garth nodded over to man dressed in the black full plate.


    "As he should, Rike is one of the Inquisition''s finest."


    "Thank you Grand Inquisitor, I live to serve." Rike''s voice boomed from underneath a metal helmet that completely obscured his face. He kneeled on one knee. "I personally eliminated three of the enemy combatants."


    "If only others were as skilled as you Rike." Zigarete looked accusatively at Captain Garth.


    "Hey don''t look at me, I was fighting that crazy forestfolk woman. I could barely follow her moves." Garth complained.


    "That is the problem." Zigarete continued to survey the destruction. "Were are men able to follow them?"


    "Uh about that." Garth hesitated to continue, "most of our men chasing the sorcerer''s forces fell into a hole."


    "A hole?"


    "Yeah. A rather large hole. Actually two rather large holes."


    "We are going to leave that particular detail out of the official report, am I clear Captain?" Zigarete couldn''t believe what she was hearing.


    "Understood Grand Inquisitor. We do have have some good news though." Garth was keen to save face after another monumental defeat.


    "Well, out with it." Zigarete did not expect much of this ''good news''.


    "We managed to capture one of the sorcerer''s companions. The ashborn girl. One of the brutes managed to nab her in the chaos of the retreat." Garth grinned.


    "Oh, that is actually good news." Zigarete admitted. "Bring her to our forward outpost and we will question her. And for goddess'' sake get a medic to bandage your bleeding arm."


    "Right." Garth wandered off to find a medic.


    "And you can stop kneeling now Rike."


    "Yes ma''am."


    Later that night Zigarete called the prisoner into her command tent. The ashborn was brought in by Garth, she seemed meek but had a defiant look in her eyes. Her clothes were clearly makeshift. Maybe that is how Jonn like his women, barely dressed. It disgusted Zigarete that this sorcerer was spreading his corruption throughout the land. He needed to be stopped. Zigarete placed down her spear and approached the captive.


    "What is your name?" Zigarete said.


    "S- Saikhi." her voice was timid but had an undertone of resistance.


    "That is a nice name. A good, ashborn name. Are you from the Red Isles?"


    "No." Saikhi shook her head. "I was born in Cliffside. I have never seen the Isles."


    "It''s beautiful, a little less so then it use to be I must admit but the building and temples are a sight to see."


    "I know what you are doing..." Saikhi said. "You are trying to build report with me. I''ve read about this tactic before."


    "Have you now?" Zigarete placed her hand on Saikhi''s shoulder. "Well is it working?"


    "No." Saikhi, "I will never betray my master."


    "Master? You are bounded then." Zigarete let go of Saikhi''s shoulder as Saikhi covered her mouth with her hands. "You are not as smart as you think you are. Tell me, where is your master."


    "Even if I knew I would not tell you!" Saikhi eeked out as she closed her eyes.


    "Is that so?" Zigarete turned away from Saikhi and took a step away. "Garth, please tear off our prisoner''s top."


    "You don''t have to ask me twice." Garth ripped the makeshift top that Saikhi had been wearing since her encounter with the goblins. Her breasts bounced out and her nipples immediately hardened. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I don''t like using such crude methods of interrogation but with a sexual fend like your master, it might be best to fight fire, with fire." Zigarete inspected her spear, still looking away from Saikhi. "You can start groping, Captain."


    "Mmh~" Saikhi let out an unintentional moan as Garth firmly grabbed her breasts from behind. His fingers made their way to her nipples and gently pinched them.


    "You don''t seem to be disliking your treatment, how interesting." Zigarete chuckled, still looking away.


    "That- that''s not true." Saikhi felt her breath quicken as the Captain continued to have his way with her breasts. She couldn''t believe what she was feeling, did she like sex that much? Ever since she had met her master, she felt like she had been becoming more and more addicted.


    "I missed your big tits." Garth said into Saikhi''s ear. It sent a shiver down Saikhi''s spine.


    "Let''s try this again. Where is you master?" Zigarete repeated.


    "I- mmh- do not know. He went missing." Saikhi admitted as she held back her moans.


    "Remove her skirt." Zigarete ordered. Garth didn''t hesitate, Saikhi stood there completely exposed. Garth pushed his cock against Saikhi''s ass. Although it was still in his pants, Saikhi could feel the hard curve press against her. It wasn''t unpleasant. "Maybe some time increasing the morale of my soldiers will jog your memory. We lost quite a few men in that last battle, I am sure the survivors are keen to work off some their frustrations. Don''t you think Captain?"


    "Very much so Grand Inquisitor." Garth was beginning to think the stuck up bitch of a Grand Inquisitor wasn''t so bad after all. Zigarete started to slide her fingers up and down the shaft of her spear, the Shard of the Red Isles felt surprisingly nice in her hand.


    "Use my body all you want, no amount of-" Saikhi''s words were interrupted by Garth sliding a finger into her pussy. It went in smoothly and without resistance. "Oh- that is uh-" Saikhi huffed. "I will not say anything."


    "Such a slutty ashborn." Garth said as he continue to finger her "I can''t wait to fill you up again." Saikhi unconsciously spread her legs apart, allowing for better access.


    "Garth, take her to the men, then the brutes, I will check on her in the morning." Zigarete firmly grasped her spear. "Also, send in Rike, I need to speak with him." Zigarete felt the corruption of the sorcerer getting to her, she needed to deal with it.


    "Will do." Garth slapped Saikhi''s ass and lead her out of the command tent. A few minutes later Rike walked in, still dressed in his full plate armour. Zigarete on the other hand had dropped her robes to the ground.


    "You called Grand Inquisit-" Rike''s words stopped and shyly looked away from Zigarete. "Ma''am I am sorry, I didn''t realise you were getting changed."


    "It is no mistake Inquisitor Rike, I called you in here to deal with my urges." Zigarete turned around and walked towards Rike, her body on full display.


    "Urges ma''am?" Rike swallowed.


    "Yes, ever since the sorcerer touched me, I have been feeling urges that have been getting in the way of my duties." Zigarete placed her hand on Rike''s codpiece. "There is no way I am going to let Garth near my body, so you are my best bet."


    "Best bet?" Rike''s armour shuttered and clanged as he shook, unable to move.


    "Yes, I want you to fuck me Rike." Zigarete unfastened Rike''s codpiece and threw it to the side. "That is an order."


    "But Grand Inquisitor, I haven''t, I am not. I am not what is considered desirable." Rike protested.


    "You''re big and strong Rike. What''s not to like?" Zigarete pulled Rike''s cock out, it was thick and long, it was good to know that codpiece''s size was not just for show. "Oh you are very big and strong." Zigarete smiled. "Pick me up and take me right here."


    "As you wish Grand Inquisitor." Rike picked up Zigarete who was barely half his size, his weapon must have weighed more than she did. With a deliberate motion he lowered her spread legs down onto his heft, her folds took his length to the hilt.


    "Yes. Bounce me up and down on your dick." Zigarete commanded. Rike complied, moving her with ease, it was as if Zigarete was a sheathe for his cock. "Yes, that''s it. Right there. You are so deep inside of me." Zigarete moaned as leaned her head back in ecstasy.


    Zigarete was not the only one enjoying a good dicking. She could hear from outside of her tent the hollering and cheers from the Imperial soldiers as they took turns with their new plaything. The ashborn seemed to be enjoying herself by the sounds of her moans, though they were muffled, likely due to all of her holes being filled. Zigarete thought for a moment that maybe that wouldn''t be so bad. Being used by her soldiers... What was she thinking? She couldn''t just give it away to everyone like that could she?


    "Fuck me Rike, use my pussy!" Zigarete shouted, could the men outside hear her? The thought seemed to encourage her further.


    "You feel amazing Grand Inquisitor." Rike let out shyly. Zigarete thought it was kind of cute how embarrassed he was to indulge in such pleasure. After a few minutes of bouncing his boss on his length, Rike was ready to blow. "I can''t hold it much longer."


    "That''s ok Rike, unleash your seed inside of me." Zigarete encouraged. Moments later Zigarete felt Rike''s warm cum fill her insides. There was so much of it. When Zigarete was ultimately let down, she was dripping.


    "Ma''am, was that alright?" Rike asked.


    "Yes, thank you Rike, you''re dismissed. Feel free to try out that ashborn whore if you wish." Zigarete picked up Rike''s codpiece and threw it to him before waving him out. As she opened the tent she saw Saikhi in the middle of the camp next to the fire, she was brute''s cock whilst servicing other men with he mouth. Zigarete bit the bottom of her lip before shaking her head and leaving for bed. Best not to dwell on those intrusive thoughts.

 52: Tea

    Check out my books on Kindle.


    "Welcome to the Resistance Jonn." the Tracker officially welcomed Jonathan as they both sat down in a surprisingly lovely living room filled with various trinkets, tea brewing on the table. "I''m glad you decided to join us."


    ''Not that I had much of a choice.'' Jonathan thought as he took a sip of tea, it was floral. Jonathan felt like he landed in the uncanny valley of plot twists. Here he was sipping tea with the guy that just few hours ago was slapping him about. "I don''t get it."


    "What don''t you get?" the Tracker asked.


    "Why do you want to topple the Empire, I thought you were some kind of fan boy." Jonathan took a big healthy swig of tea after saying that.


    "Fan boy? I''m not sure that is how I would put it. But yes, it must seem strange especially if you have heard the tales about me. I have killed many people for the Empire. Enemy soldiers, sorcerers, even faen. But only when I absolutely had to. It was all to get close to Tarthis."


    "So you could kill him?" Jonathan thought that there was probably easier ways to achieve that goal that involved a lot less murdering innocents.


    "No. Nothing so mundane as that. If I wanted to merely kill Tarthis, I would have done so years ago. Tarthis is merely as symptom of the problem we face. If we kill Tarthis, another upstart will take his place and we will be right where we are now with a new demon at the head of the Empire. Better the demon we know. Beside, Tarthis isn''t even the largest threat to my people. Do you know what is?"


    "Gentrification?" Jonathan leaned back in his chair and rubbed the back of his neck.


    "I never heard of him, is this Gentrification another sorcerer we should be worried about?"


    "No, it''s a joke- don''t worry..."


    "The biggest threat that we face are the Shapers. There are mystical forces at play that are changing our world for the worse. We don''t know where or how but these forces have been at the root of so many changes in Adearath. The introduction of strange new species into our world, like goblins, the terraforming of large swaths of land that has displaced entire civilizations, even the introduction of sorcerers and sorcery was the Shapers doing."


    ''Shit, he is definitely talking about the coders at Isekguy.'' Jonathan thought, trying to maintain his best poker face. He didn''t know how, but sounded like they were changing this world into their playground. Lily had some ''splainin to do. "That sound''s terrible."


    "It is. Stopping the Shapers is the Resistance''s ultimate goal." the Tracker voice sounded crestfallen. "But that goal is a long way off. For now, we''d settle with dismantling the Empire. It was set up by the Shapers and taking it down will be a small move in the right direction."


    "I have to admit, you are different to what I expected." Jonathan said as he shifted in his seat. "I expected someone with the moniker of ''The Tracker'' to be a strong silent type.


    "Only to my enemies." the Tracker smirked. "My real name is Tellik if you must know."


    "I will stick with the Tracker if it is all the same to you, sounds cooler."


    "I agree." the Tracker laughed. "Tellik doesn''t quite strike fear into the hearts of my enemies."


    "There is something I still don''t understand though." Jonathan downed the last drop of his tea. "How is my power going to help the Resistance? It seems like more of a hinderance than a help."


    "That will be revealed all in good time. We are not even sure if our plan is going to work so there is no point explaining it until we are certain. But I am sure my fianc¨¦ will inform you of the details when the time comes." Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "That''s Kianna right?"


    "Yes, she is my betrothed. Her and Vianna are the daughters of King Hokk, their mother Queen Yianna is King Hokk''s second wife." Jonathan was going to need a diagram to keep track of all these relationships.


    "So why will Kianna tell me and not you? Are you going somewhere?"


    "Actually yes. I am going to return to Zigarete with your head."


    "Uh..." Jonathan got ready to run.


    "Not actually your head, don''t worry. There is a sorcerer in the Resistance that has the ability to transmute stone into other materials, even flesh. I am sure you will meet him at some point. He is the main reason I have been able to maintain my cover for so long. Let''s just say that many of the kills that have been attributed to me have been overexaggerated."


    "That is... actually quite genius." Jonathan admitted. I was certain I was dead when you captured me.


    "You might have been." the Tracker admitted. "If you were not useful to Resistance, I would have taken you to Zigarete."


    "Well that''s ruined my day."


    "You must understand. My position is one of the most critical in the Resistance. If I mess up even once, I''m dead and with me goes decades of progress. It is nothing personal, I have had to do some truly evil things to maintain my cover."


    "For the greater good and all that?" Jonathan didn''t like that mindset, it was almost like replacing evil with evil.


    "Couldn''t have said it better myself." the Tracker placed his teacup down and stood up ready to leave. "It is about time for me to go. I have already spent more time than I should have in Rainfell. Before I go, is there anything I should know about you and your companions?"


    "Just one thing." Jonathan continued, "If you hurt one hair on any of their heads, no force in this world or my last will stop me from finding you and ending you."


    "Ha." the Tracker smirked. "I like you Jonn. I will keep look out for your friends and protect them as best I can."

 53: Twins

    Check out my books on Kindle.


    Jonathan wasn''t sure how much time had passed since he had first been captured by the Tracker and ''voluntold'' to join the Resistance. He was beginning to worry about Saikhi, Talitha, Painsley, and even Alistar, though he had only just joined with him, he seemed like a good enough guy, hell, Jonathan was even a little bit worried about Lily. Jonathan started to think about escape. Though he had only seen the inside of this one building since and the compound seemed like a labyrinth, not a single window in sight, the only illumination was the wisps that seemed to follow him from room to room. Some rooms had vents where air was being fed in, perhaps he could squeeze through them like John McClane. Just thought of that exhausted him.


    Jonathan had been allocated a bedroom and was led there by one of the Resistance guards after Tellik- rather the Tracker, left to deliver his head to Zigarete. If there was one bright side to all of this, it was that the Empire wouldn''t be actively hunting him down anymore. Assuming all goes to plan. But my god was waiting in this bedroom boring. At least the bed was comfortable. But there was no frame of reference, had it been an hour, three, seven? Jonathan couldn''t tell anymore. Jonathan heard a knock at the door.


    "Who is it?" Jonathan called from his bed.


    "Vianna." the voice from behind the door called out.


    "Come in I guess." Jonathan said. He hoped that she wasn''t going to cause trouble because of the Tracker''s ''demonstration''. The door swung open. Vianna stood there in a tightly fitting black leather outfit. It suited her much more than the cultish robes she was wearing prior.


    "Are you busy?" Vianna asked.


    "Not really." Jonathan said. "Look, I''m sorry about before. I didn''t have control over what happened."


    "Actually," Vianna approached "I''m not upset. I just wanted to um- try it." Vianna approached closer. "Again, I mean." Ah shit, Jonathan tossed up the virtues of restraint and then immediately tossed those virtues out the window when Vianna unlaced the back of her top revealing some absolutely exquisite breasts.


    "If I must." Jonathan sighed as he approached and Vianna''s half-naked body, hands outstretched. His hands were certainly tied on this one. Yup. Nothing he could do to fight this one. Vianna allowed Jonathan to take hold of her perky breasts. Immediately she went weak at the knees.


    "My goddess, it feels so good. I don''t believe it." Vianna dropped to her knees. "My skills are not as good as they could be but please let me suck on your thing..." Jonathan obliged he dropped his pants and thrusted his cock towards Vianna''s eager mouth. Though it was strange, wasn''t Vianna supposed to be the slutty one? It didn''t matter, when Jonathan''s cock was engulfed between those beautiful lips the only thing Jonathan could think was along the lines of ''fuck yes.'' "Such a manly rod you have." Vianna looked up and smiled at Jonathan, she was surprisingly sweet. "Am I doing a good job?"


    "Yeah. Keep sucking on the tip like that." Jonathan guided Vianna on how to best attend to his cock. Jonathan looked down at the beautiful faen as she lovingly obeyed.


    "What in the goddess'' name are you doing Kianna?" A voice came from the door. Jonathan looked up, it was Kianna, no wait. It was Vianna... That must mean. Oh no. She was wearing the same outfit as her sister.


    "Just sucking our new recruits'' dick, what does it look like? Don''t pretend you haven''t thought about it." Kianna said between working Jonathan''s cock.


    "You are such a slut oh my goddess. You have fianc¨¦ girl, you can''t just go about sucking off randoms." Vianna complained as she approached to get a better look.


    "It is not like he is here, plus I know he has been fucking that Inquisitor, I''m sure he wouldn''t mind." Kianna attempted to slide Jonathan''s rod down her throat somewhat successfully.


    "Urgh, well then at least don''t hog the new guy." Vianna moved up to Jonathan and planted a deep kiss on his lips. Identical twins, Jonathan was undoubtedly winning. "Oh yes... that is the stuff, like your first hit of gog-root." Vianna joined her sister on her knees in front of Jonathan. "Give me a turn." Vianna wrestled Jonathan''s cock from Kianna''s mouth placed it into her own. Kianna pouted but watched her sister''s technique. She was taking notes with her eyes.


    "Be sure to share girls." Jonathan said as he popped his cock out of Vianna''s mouth and back into Kianna''s.


    "Urgh, but Kianna is so bad at this." Vianna grasped the back of Kianna''s hair and forced her head down on Jonathan''s dick. "See sis, you got to really get his cock deep inside your mouth. It''s ok to make a bit of noise."


    "Mmmh-" Kianna''s words were illegible. After a moment she forced her head off of Jonathan''s dick for a breath. Vianna pushed her back down.


    "You like using my sister''s mouth don''t you, you damn pervert." Vianna grinned as she looked up at Jonathan. "Sorry her mouth isn''t as good as mine." The sisters continued to take turns pleasing Jonathan.


    "On the bed, both of you." Jonathan ordered the twins onto his single bed. The pair wasted no time removing their clothes. Kianna laid down facing the ceiling whilst Vianna positioned herself on top of her facing the bed. Their breasts pressed up against each other. Jonathan positioned himself to ready to slide his cock between their pussies. He pushed down Vianna''s ass, sandwiching his cock between the twins'' wet folds. He began to thrust, his member fully surrounded.


    "Keep going please." Kianna moaned as she held onto her sister. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I wonder which one of us he will choose to fuck first." Vianna asked her sister as she leaned in and kissed her. Kianna put up a token amount of resistance before returning her sister''s affections.


    "Oh-" Kianna gasped as she felt Jonathan''s length enter her. She felt so lucky to be chosen first.


    "So... good." Kianna continued breathlessly. Jonathan made sure to keep Vianna''s pussy occupied with his fingers and he pumped into her sister.


    "Me too. Fuck me too." Vianna demanded. Jonathan slipped his cock out of Kianna and straight into Vianna. They felt so similar, though it was clear Vianna had better technique, she pushed her ass back against Jonathan, satisfyingly clapping against Jonathan''s body. Jonathan continued to swap between the greedy sisters. Each one demanding his attention. He was ready. He felt his ball ready to burst.


    "Back on your knees." Jonathan ordered the girls to their knees. "And open wide." Kianna and Vianna were very accommodating to Jonathan''s wishes. They got down on their knees and opened their mouths wide. Jonathan gently pushed their heads together so their mouths were right next to each other. With a grunt Jonathan unloaded his love into the girls'' mouths, being sure to evenly spread his load. Vianna wanted more, she kissed her sister and attempted to gather as much of Jonathan''s cum for herself. Kianna fought hard to keep it for herself. The girls then collapsed into a heap on the floor, exhausted.


    "I fucking love this world."

 54: Regroup

    Check out my books on Kindle.


    Talitha stopped running to allow Alistar and his men to catch up. They were far enough away from their pursuers that they could afford to rest and regain their strength. Alistar and his men caught up after a few minutes.


    "Those vile Imperial scum." Alistar spat as he took a head count. "Only seven of us? Where is Hoarn?" His remaining men were looking worse for wear.


    "Sir, I saw him fall to a brute, he was protecting Saikhi." One of Alistar''s men piped up.


    "Long may he rest." Alistar said solemnly as the rest of his men joined in chorus.


    "Saikhi and Painsley are missing too. I saw Painsley take off in a different direction to us, but I didn''t see Saikhi escape and if Hoarn is gone, that means Saikhi is still back there." Talitha said as she unattached her hatchet from her belt. "I''m going back to save her."


    "They have us outnumbered and out equipped." Alistar held his sword out in front of Talitha to stop her from leaving.


    "Then I will die for my family." Talitha knocked Alistar''s sword out of the way and began to walk back the way they had came.


    "Don''t be ridiculous, you are no good to Saikhi or your chieftain if you are dead. I have a way to get both of them back." Alistar stabbed his sword into the ground. "If you are willing to hear it." These words stopped Talitha in her tracks. "But it requires patience."


    "Patience?" Talitha turned back to Alistar, zealous flames flickered in her eyes.


    "Yes, patience. We have a underground Sentinel lodge not far from here, if we push on we might even be able to make it there before morning. Last we checked, twenty of our finest men were stationed there. That should be more than enough to launch a rescue operation. My guess is that these Inquisitors also have Jonn, so we need to do this right."


    Talitha''s tightened her grip around her hatchet. She seethed as anger flowed throughout her body. She thought back to her last chieftain, her former tribe. She remembered how they were destroyed by the Empire. She couldn''t let that happen again. Talitha soften her grip on her hatchet as she fell to her knees and let out a primal roar. She knelt there for uncertain what to do. She felt Alistar''s hand on her shoulder.


    "It''s alright Miss Talitha, we are going to make those cren-shit soldiers pay." Alistar said as he helped Talitha to her feet.


    The group made good time, before long, the rocky mountainous terrain gave way to green rolling fields. They waded through long grass that reached up to their waists. The night wind gently blew through those fields, causing the grass to ripple like the waves at a beach. Talitha would have appreciated its beauty more had the stakes not been so dire. Alistar took point, leading the group to a small grove of trees. He brushed away fallen leaves to reveal a wooden hatch. Alistar lifted the hatch and waved Talitha and the others down into the depths of the earth. Bioluminescent lights lined the passageway down. Talitha was worried she was entering another dungeon like the one in Sidim, she kept her hand firmly on her hatchet. The passageway ended in a single circular chamber with a metal door, light seeped out from behind it.


    "Welcome to the North Sentinel Lodge!" Alistar announced as he pulled open the door to reveal a brightly lit pub, three buxom barmaids carried an unsafe number beers to over two dozen patrons seated at various long tables throughout the room, a mix of ashborn and humans. Talitha wondered how such a structure was even possible this far underground.


    "Long may we drink!" The patrons within cheered as the group entered. Alistar jumped up on the nearest table and returned the cheer before launching into a speech.


    "Sentinels, I bare grave news." the patrons quieted. "Our scavenging party was mercilessly hit by an Imperial Inquisition detachment. The valiant Sir Hoarn along with five other brothers have fallen in the line of duty. Long may they rest!" the room echoed Alistar''s chant. "Further more, they have taken prisoner our good friend Saikhi, a sweet and kind ashborn, with tits so nice, they could sooth any ailment." The room erupted in whispers, "they have also likely taken prisoner two more of our friends, the sorcerer Jonn, who''s power and deeds I have been told are great, and Painsley, lover of uh- beasts." Alistar grabbed a full pint of beer from the table he was standing on and unsheathed his sword. "We cannot let this stand, not whilst we stand!"


    The patrons around the room stood up from their seats and unsheathed their own swords in unison. Together they raised their glasses and downed whatever liquid they had on hand. Talitha thought it an odd display, and yet she felt comforted by the comradery they showed.


    "When do we go get the bastard?" One of the Sentinels yelled out after sculling their beer.


    "We will start our preparations tomorrow, for now, drink and make merry for tomorrow we may die." With those words Alistar jumped down from his table.


    "Are all of these men your tribe?" Talitha asked.


    "Aye Miss Talitha, all of us Sentinels hail from the Southlands and Red Isles, former nobility turned freedom fighters. Joined by the bond of a common cause. While we are not as numerous as groups like the Resistance, each one of us has the spirit of a warrior." Alistar placed his Talitha''s arm. "You must be getting tired Miss Talitha, let me show you to the guest quarters."


    Talitha nodded, she had to admit that she was starting to feel a bit tired, both physically and emotionally. It didn''t help that she was starting to miss her chieftain. She could feel the longing for him heating up her body. Even the simple touch of Alistar''s hand on her arm had caused Talitha to think un-pure thoughts.


    "Here we are." Alistar showed Talitha to one of the guest rooms. It was small but comfortable, a single feathered bed, a wardrobe, and a small side table. Like the pub, it was also surprisingly well lit.


    "Where is the light coming from? I don''t see any torches or lamps." Talitha scanned the room.


    "Magical isn''t it? A sorcerer placed a light enchantment on each one of our lodges. If you want the lights to turn off, all you need to do is clap twice." Alistar demonstrated by clapping twice. The lights in the room turned off. Alistar clapped twice again, turning the lights back on.


    "That is impressive." Talitha admitted as she sat down on the bed. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It is only the second most impressive thing in this room." Alistar smirked as he looked at Talitha''s body.


    "Didn''t you get enough of me the other day? Surely there other women to capture and conquer?" Talitha arched her back in feline fashion, unintentionally presenting her breasts ogled.


    "Ah, yes. I must apologize about that. The men were going through a rather intense dry spell and seeing a beauty such as yours, well, we just could not help ourselves. We would have released you, eventually." Alistar turned to leave. "I wish you a good night Miss Talitha."


    "I didn''t say leave." Talitha said as she relieved her breasts from their confining clothes. "If I am going to daddy and Saikhi I need to be focused." Alistar turned around and shut the door behind him. "And I am currently... very unfocused." Talitha pulled down her fur panties and flung them to the side of the room.


    "I think I can help you with that Miss Talitha." Alistar approached the bed where Talitha sat, as he did so he unclipped his belt and let his pants drop to the floor.


    "Good." Talitha reached out and took Alistar''s hardening thickness into her hands, it was big enough that it required both of them to sufficiently stroke its length. She made sure to pay special attention each part Alistar''s sword, rubbing it from tip to hilt. Cupping the balls as she diligently stroked. It wasn''t her daddy''s cock but she knew it would do just as well. "You''re cock is beautiful." Talitha smiled as she looked up at Alistar.


    "I have it on good authority, that my cock wishes to kiss you." Alistar smiled back. Talitha leaned her head in towards Alistar''s rod and licked the tip of it. A moment later she had taken the tip inside her mouth, running her tongue around his glands. Talitha continue to stoke as she sucked on Alistar''s cock. Talitha began to vibrate, purring with pleasure. In a moment she would slam Alistar down on the bed and ride him. But Alistar had other plans. With a strong, firm hand, Alistar position Talitha''s body facedown on the bed, her ass exposed and hanging up in the air.


    "Grrr." Talitha let out a low growl but didn''t fight back. Instead she waived her toned ass around in preparation for what was to come. Alistar, continuing to hold down Talitha with one arm used the other to guide his cock inside of her. Slowly but surely he managed to fit his entire length into Talitha''s awaiting pussy. "Oh forest-yes, take me Alistar! Fuck me just like that."


    "Yes Miss Talitha." Alistar began to slam his cock inside of Talitha''s wet and accepting folds. He could feel Talitha squeezing down on his cock as much as she could. Alistar moved his hands to Talitha''s ass and grasped each cheek firmly pistoning her body back and forth against his. It reminded Talitha of how her old chieftain use to take her in front of the whole tribe, the only thing that could make this better would be onlookers.


    "Yes- harder! Show me how strong you are!" Talitha demanded. Alistar didn''t hesitate, he increased the speed and power of his thrusts. His body clapped against Talitha''s ass, the lights in the room began to flicker with every second thrust. "Fill me up with your strong noble seed!" Talitha bit down on bedsheets to muffle a coming orgasm. Alistar was nothing but a gentleman, he didn''t want to disappoint as so he poured his noble seed inside of Talitha. He made sure to get it in deep, forcing it in with consecutives thrusts of his cock. Talitha moaned loud enough that the whole lodge could hear. It almost made her sad remembering that heldra like her couldn''t interbreed with humans or else she could have expected a mighty offspring.


    After the two were done, they laid cuddling on the bed. Talitha gripped Alistar''s cock tightly, not wanting to let him leave. She would fuck him again in the morning.

 55: Briefing

    Check out my books on Kindle.


    Jonathan found himself in yet another section of the labyrinth that was the Resistance headquarters. This particular room had a hewn stone round table in the middle of it, six chairs were placed equidistantly around its edge. A map of Adearath with many wooded figures representing various Empire and Resistance forces was pinned to the top of the table. Across from where Jonathan sat was King Hokk, Vianna and Kianna sat either side of the king. The twins had been doing their best to not look Jonathan, or each other, in the eyes, they were likely embarrassed about what happened the previous night. Of the two remaining seats, one of them was filled by a green scaled humanoid with crocodilian features, and the other was left empty. King Hokk had introduced the intimidating croc as Sar, a representative of the lizardfolk tribes who were part of the Resistance. He seemed nice enough but Jonathan could help but feel like he needed Steve Erwin to step in and help wrangle him away.


    "Sadly, it seems that Pirate Union representative is unable to join us today. Vianna, be sure to take notes to send to their ambassador." Hokk cleared his throat, "So then let''s get Jonn caught up on our situation before delving into the specifics of our plan. Kianna." Hokk motioned over to Kianna. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Of course." Kianna stood up and gestured to the map of Adearath that was pinned to table. "As you can see, this is a map of the current state of Adearath. The areas shaded in red are under the control of the Empire." Jonathan saw that the entire map of Adearath was shaded red except for a small black circle on the east of the continent.


    "Is that small circle what the Resistance controls?" Jonathan asked.


    "Actually no, that is the area around the Dread Sorcerer Fade''s tower. The Resistance territory is in green." Kianna waited a moment for Jonathan to survey the map in its entirety. He could see the names of the various cities and villages, he could even make out the path north through Talitha''s forest and through the Traders-end Highway. What he couldn''t see, was anything green. Which was a problem, because Jonathan was not red-green colour blind which meant- "As you can see, the Resistance does not hold any territory."


    "Things are going well then?" Jonathan rubbed the back of his neck.


    "War is more than territorial gains." Sar spoke up in a disturbingly normal voice considering how he looked.


    "Sar is correct. Any territory we hold militarily would be an immediate target for the superior Imperial forces and would be short lived. However, we maintain Resistance cells throughout the Empire. They are represented by these green wooden figures." There were quite a number of them scattered over the map, that was encouraging. "The red wooden figures are known garrisons and Empire military forces." There were a lot more of those, that was less encouraging.


    "You are not filling me with a lot of confidence here." Jonathan admitted.


    "Please hold your comments to the end of the briefing." Kianna continued. "Even though our forces look small, we have managed to double the number of cells we have operating in the past three years and we are continuing to grow. We also have infiltrated some of the highest positions of the Empire, for example, my fianc¨¦." Kianna pointed to a few blue figures that littered the map. "These represent the other groups that are unfriendly towards the Empire, such as the Sentinels and several heldra forest tribes. Though they are not affiliated with us."


    "It is a nice map and all, but why are you show this to me?" Jonathan scratched his head. He mind immediately went into wargaming mode at this point, he would have reloaded a save game rather than continue with such an untenable situation.


    "Well Jonn." Kianna sighed. "We wanted to give you an overview on how difficult our situation is and how military force is not the answer. In fact, that is why we need you and your ability."


    "I don''t know how my ability will be help-"


    "Shush, and I will tell you." Kianna held out her index finger. Jonathan kept quiet, Kianna had some real school teacher energy. "You touch and your seed has arousal controlling capabilities. This gives you a unique ability to cause chaos." Jonathan knew that, wherever he went, chaos seemed to follow. "That''s an ability we can weaponize."


    "You want to weaponize my ability? I''m just one guy."


    "One guy with magical cum." Vianna chimed in.


    "You want to weaponize my... cum!?"


    "Pretty much." Kianna admitted.


    "How?"


    "Well, when I came to visit you last night, I actually had an ulterior motive. I needed to collect a sample of your seed. Which I managed to get a small drop of after... some help from Vianna."


    "Slut." Vianna quipped.


    "Whore." Kianna quipped back. "Anyway, after collecting a sample of your cum, we gave it to Sar who was able to extract the primary component that makes your cum special."


    "I managed to isolate the magical strain and infuse it into this potion." Sar placed a purple flask onto the table. "Theoretically, anyone who drinks this potion will be effected as if they were under the power of your ability."


    "These potions can be released into the water supply of key strategic Imperial cities and garrisons, if done so simultaneously, it will completely disrupt the Empire''s command structure and allow Resistance cells all over Adearath to rise up and take over."


    "If you have managed to replicate my power, why do you need me?" Jonathan was surprised at the level of ingenuity the Resistance was showing. They must have had some understanding of chemistry.


    "It is no reproduceable." Sar said.


    "We need to milk you for more." Vianna giggled.


    "M- milk me? How much do you need."


    "About 300 to 400 cumshots." King Hokk said in a solemn tone.


    "At three milkings a day we could could have that done in 100 or so days." Kianna nodded.


    "I''m sorry, but abso-fucking-lutely not." Jonathan stood up. "I am not going to be turned into some kind of sex slave for my seed. I''ve read that manga, it does not fucking turn out well." Jonathan slammed his hands down on the table.


    "This is the only way we will be able to take out the Empire in the near future. Your cooperation could mean the Empire falls within the year. Otherwise, we are not going to be able to take them down for at least another decade." Kianna''s words were clinical.


    "Besides, you didn''t seem to mind it when we milked you last night." Vianna bit her lower lip. King Hokk lowered his head and shook it in shame.


    "That was completely different." Jonathan protested.


    "How so?" Kianna asked.


    "It- well... It- it just is different ok?"


    "We have quite a roster of beautiful women if that''s the issue." Kianna added.


    "That''s not the issue, you want to turn me into a withered cumless husk." Jonathan started to pace back and forth.


    "You''re balls will not cease to produce seed. That is not how human biology works." Sar added unhelpfully.


    "But it is more than that. What you are proposing is going to cause a lot of damage, lots of people are going to get hurt." Jonathan sat back down in his chair. "A lot of innocent people are going to get hurt."


    "Collateral damage is a sad reality of war." Kianna added coldly.


    "This is insane." Jonathan sighed.


    "Are you going to help us or not?" King Hokk asked.


    "No. Not in that way, you''re going to need to come up with another plan." Jonathan took a deep breath in and out.


    "That is... unfortunate." Hokk stood up from his chair. "I was very much hoping you would help us willing, you could have been a hero. Instead we are going to have to do this the hard way."


    "Wait, wait. You have forgot one thing." Jonathan looked around the enclosed room. There were fortunately no armed guards, at least not in the room itself.


    "And what is that?" King Hokk asked, genuinely curious.


    "To glove me." Jonathan gave Sar a firm slap on his back, his skin coming in contact with the lizardfolk scales. Sar let out a guttural bestial roar as his pink cock emerged from it''s sheath. The lizardfolk jumped at Vianna ripping her clothes off of her body and sliding his rod against Vianna''s skin. Jonathan then grabbed the purple vial and threw it directly at King Hokk, the glass breaking against his body and the liquid getting on his skin.


    "What in the goddess'' name are you-" Hokk stopped and looked over to Kianna. "My dearest daughter, come over here and give your father a kiss." His hands reached out and grasped Kianna''s ass, pulling her closer to him.


    "Father, no, it''s the liquid you have gotten some on you." Kianna attempted to push off the King Hokk.


    "See ya." Jonathan made a sprint for the door as two guards entered the room. With a swift motion he slapped them both in the face and continued on his way out the door. It was time to blow this joint.

 56: Debriefing

    Check out my books on Kindle.


    Vianna tried her best to push away the heavy lizardfolk who was trusting against her body. His sticky precum was lathering her body as he slipped his pink cock from stomach to cleavage. "Get off of me Sar." Vianna demanded before finding her mouth filled with lizard-cock. To Vianna''s surprise it actually tasted kind of sweet. Vianna''s


    Meanwhile, Kianna did her best to escape her father''s grasp. She was a skilled archer but close combat was not Kianna''s forte and she didn''t want to hurt the king. Twisting her body, Kianna managed to get away from his immediate reach and dived towards the exit.


    "Stop her!" King Hokk commanded the two guards who were slapped as Jonathan made his escape. Kianna was no match for two fully armed guards. One guard grabbed each of her arms and back towards the king. "Undress her." the guards complied and pulled Kianna''s clothes from her body.


    "Father stop this at once." Kianna demanded.


    "I am the king Kianna, I will stop when I want to." Hokk took out his cock from beneath his royal robes. "I wonder if your pussy will compare to your mothers." Hokk grinned and ordered the guards to lower Kianna onto his cock. The guards lifted Kianna''s light frame into the air.


    "You must see that you are being control-" Kianna''s words stopped as she felt her father''s sceptre enter inside of her. "Oh-".


    "You feel just like your mother used to, my dear." Hokk began to thrust into his daughter''s pussy despite her trying her best to escape, the guards that flanked her held her still and they had begun to paw at her breasts.


    "Kianna, we need to sound the alarm." Vianna said as Sar picked her up with a single hand and lowered her onto his dick. "Oh- fuck... I didn''t know lizardfolk had such massive-". Vianna stifled a moan. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "There is an alarm level right on the wall." Kianna tried to reach out for it but she was an armlength too far.


    "What''s the hurry? Don''t you want to make you father happy?" Hokk asked as he sucked on Kianna''s nipple. "There''s no rush, let''s finish fucking first then we can go after Jonn." Hokk grabbed Kianna''s ass tight and bounced her on his length. "Hey Sar, let''s swap. I don''t want to be seen playing favourites."


    Sar looked over to Hokk and nodded his crocodilian head, he pulled Vianna off of his cock and threw her onto the table. He then picked up Kianna from the king''s lap and pressed her against the wall as he entered her from behind.


    "Come here Vianna." Hokk stood up and pulled Vianna''s legs around his waist. It didn''t take the king long to find his way inside of her.


    "Damn, dad, buy a girl dinner first." Vianna complained as felt Hokk plunge deeper into her. The two guards were no longer satisfied with watching, they took their rods out and kneeled on the table, shoving their lengths down Vianna''s mouth. She could barely fit both of their tips in her mouth as they fought for positioning.


    "Sar, you big handsome lizard." Kianna decided she needed to use a new tact. "Please continue to fuck me over on that wall. I would be so happy for you to continue ravishing me there." Sar walked Kianna over to the wall with the alarm level, doing so without taking the girl off of his erect cock. He pressed Kianna''s tits up against the wall as she reached out for the lever. She was almost there. "Oh fuck, actually... I am almost there. Oh fuck!" Kianna came on the lizard-cock as she pulled the alarm lever. She felt Sar unloading inside of her as the alarm bells rang throughout he complex. Kianna felt Sar fall on top of her and was pinned to the ground. "Great..."


    "I hope you''re ready to be filled up." Hokk said to Vianna as he continued thrusting into her experienced pussy. "I don''t know why I didn''t do this sooner. I''m going to have to fuck you, your sister, and your mother all at once." Vianna attempted to respond but her mouth was full of cock. All Vianna could do was stay still as three loads spilled into her from three different men. It would have not been that unusual for her, except that one loads of cum filling her up was her fathers. That bastard Jonn was going to pay.

 57: Painsley

    Check out my books on Kindle.


    Painsley stared at the night sky as she laid on the stony ground. All she had were the clothes on her back. Jonathan had given the tacky green set of overalls from his stash of wares. When it was done up, it covered her sorcerer''s mark but a Painsley kept the overalls opened at the front, she liked to show off her cute freckled chest. Her body in this world felt like an upgrade from her one back home. Had she kept to being human, her new body would have likely identical to her old one.


    However, choosing to be a faen had changed a lot: she had pointed ears, green eyes, short orange hair, and freckles, she loved her new freckles. She was hot and she knew it. Unfortunately, so did everyone else. It took all of a single day for Painsley to be harassed by the villagers at small town she had started in. Those first couple of days were rough. She had not known that the guidebook had money in it and so when Painsley threw it into the river, she was penniless. So she turned those villagers'' affections into a lucrative business opportunity. She must have begrudgingly fucked every man in that small town within the week. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Painsley took the money that she earnt, purchased supplies and travelled into the wilderness. She wanted to seek out the exotic beasts of this world. With her power, she thought she could live out her fantasy of being an exotic creature collector and breeder, like a sluttier Pok¨¦mon trainer. Initially, she had quite a bit of success, her powers made her sexually desirable to most beasts so it was easy to lure them inside of her. Once they had mated with Painsley, the beasts would then be under her control which was awesome. She had been putting together a pack of small bipedal beasts when she thought to try her skills on goblins. Unfortunately for Painsley, her abilities didn''t work on goblins, they were happy enough to fuck Painsley, but for whatever reason, Painsley didn''t gain control over them afterwards. Perhaps the goblins were too smart to be considered beasts, that thought struck Painsley as ironic. She had been a goblin cumdump for at least a week before Jonathan had ultimately rescued her. Painsley didn''t like owing people, it made her feel uncomfortable. She needed to pay Jonathan back, if she saved him she would consider them equal. She would also feel much better after kicking in that bitches'' teeth for what she did to Jonn the Second.


    It struck Painsley that her clothes were not actually the only things she had on her. She still had Jonathan''s guidebook clutched in her left hand. She lifted the guidebook up above her and rotated the book around. The back cover had an unassuming faint outline of a compass. As Painsley rotated the guidebook, the head of the compass stayed stationary. Lily said that this compass pointed towards Jonathan, Painsley didn''t trust the annoying fairy but it was the only lead that she to go on. Painsley sat up. She thought about opening the book to ask Lily more questions. She decided to give that idea a hard pass.


    Thump thump. Something large was approaching Painsley. She turned around ready to run. The thing that was approaching her was hard to make out, it was shaggy, and slowly lumbering towards her. It was- "Stew!" Painsley jumped up and ran towards the cren, hugging into it''s fur. "How are you doing girl?" Stew shook her body. "Jonn didn''t even know you were a girl did he? He is a dummy isn''t he?" Painsley scratched Stew behind the ear.


    Painsley inspected Stew for any injuries. Fortunately it looked like Stew had escaped the attack unharmed. Not only that, Stew still had all the supplies that Jonn had purchased. There was enough food here to last Painsley for the foreseeable future. There were also a trove of trinkets and other goods that Painsley could sell, assuming she could find someone to sell them too. "You feeling up to do some more walking?" Painsley asked Stew. The cren clopped its hoof in agreement. Whilst Painsley couldn''t directly communicate to beasts in their language, she could easily understand their body language. "Good, how about you take us north." Painsley climbed up on top of Stew and guided her to move in the direction the guidebook pointed. Stew lumbered forward as Painsley hung on tightly to the cren''s fur.


    If she was going to have any chance of saving Jonn, she was going to need to gather another pack of beasts, or at least another really big scary one, and it wouldn''t hurt to buy a proper weapon. And who knows, perhaps the other''s escaped too. If they did, she would join up with them along the way, if they didn''t, well it was just more people she was going to have to save.

 58: Mother

    Check out my books on Kindle.


    ''This place is a fucking maze! Where is the damned exit sign?'' Jonathan''s mind raced as he darted down the corridor. He wasn''t going to be turned into some sort of collectable resource for the Resistance, although he would have been lying if he had said the thought of being pleasured by beautiful women three times a day didn''t cross his mind. But he knew better than to trust people he had just met, especially when they thought employing biological warfare was a justifiable option. It didn''t matter how hot the girls they sent were, Jonathan didn''t want to be the cause of so much pain.


    Jonathan brushed his hand against one of the walls as he ran, a maze-solving technique he had learnt when he was younger. If he kept one hand on pressing against the wall he would eventually find the exit. A lone faen guard gave Jonathan an odd look as he ran past. "Just looking for the shitter!" Jonathan shouted. The guard scrunched his face, that was too much information for him. Jonathan opened several doors as he ran, most led to empty room, some to a supply closets, one of them even led to the bathroom, although Jonathan didn''t actually need it. The exit was still nowhere in sight. Alarm bells started blaring throughout the labyrinth. It looks like Jonathan''s ''distraction'' didn''t hold for as long as he''d hoped.


    "Hey quick, hide over here!" A feminine voice called out from a door Jonathan had just passed. He looked back to see an open door and a hand waving him inside. He could hear the sounds of guards closing in on him. He was going to have to roll the dice. Jonathan leaped into the opened door and quickly shut it behind him. He took deep breaths as he pressed his back against the it. The room was probably the fanciest he had seen since he arrived. A huge round bed with a purple drape sat at the back of the room, various statues and pieces of pottery decorated the room atop of stone pedestals. "Are you ok?" the woman in front of Jonathan asked as she reached past him and locked the door. Her pale skin was draped in a semitransparent white nightgown. Short braided black hair hid her ears and framed her thin exotic eyes. Was she Asian? She looked like she was in her late 30''s or early 40''s. However it was hard to tell as she had a thin white layer of powdered makeup spread across her face. It almost made her look like a geisha, or perhaps a clown? Jonathan had not seen anyone like her since he had arrived in Adearath, yet she looked strangely familiar.


    "I think so." Jonathan looked down and could see the outline of the woman''s body. She was lean. It dawned on Jonathan why she looked so familiar. "Are you Queen Yianna?"


    "I am." Yianna smiled, despite the difference in complexion, the similarities to Vianna and Kianna were clear. "And you are Jonn. I have heard many things about you."


    "Hopefully only good things." Jonathan panicked as he thought about how he violated both of Yianna''s daughters last night.


    "Actually yes." Yianna took a step back as the door rattled.


    "Your Majesty can we come in? There is a prisoner on the loose." A voice from behind the door called.


    "You may not." Yianna placed her index finger over her mouth and looked at Jonathan. "I''m currently indecent and wish not to be disturbed."


    "But Your Majesty-"


    "Unless you want to explain to King Hokk why you gazed upon his wife naked, begone."


    "Yes Your Majesty, but please keep your door locked." The voice said timidly. Jonathan could hear the guards run off.


    "Oh thank fuck." Jonathan let out all the tension that had been building up in his bones. "Why did you do that? Not that I am complaining, but aren''t you worried about me?"


    "Should I be?" Yianna asked as she walked over to her bed and sat down.


    "No."


    "Good. I want you to come with you."


    "You want to leave?" the words surprised Jonathan who had still been glued to the door. "Why?"


    "My reasons are my own." Yianna said as she slipped off her nightgown and threw it onto the bed.


    "Look lady, thank you for covering for me, but if we are going to be working together, I need to know more about you. It doesn''t matter how perfect your body looks." Jonathan looked at Yianna''s curves, her frame was thin but like her daughters, she had perky breasts and a nice ass.


    "Even if I let you have a taste of me?" Yianna presented herself on the bed. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yes, especially so." Jonathan retorted. "I tend to stick my dick in danger. It is a habit I''m trying desperately to kick."


    "Well if you must know." Yianna stood up, undid her braids, and presented her ears to Jonathan. "As you can see I''m human just like you."


    "But your daughters are."


    "Half-faen. Though you wouldn''t be able to tell from looking at them." Yianna started to braid her hair again, tucking her ears underneath. Jonathan didn''t realise races in this world could crossbreed, that was something he would need to pay special attention to. "I was originally a concubine to King Hokk when his first wife was alive. The king purchased me from Pirate Union slavers when I was just a teenager." Yianna approached Jonathan. "He was always nice enough, and I am thankful for my two daughters, but it has been over a decade since I have seen the outside of this compound."


    "That sounds terrible." Jonathan admitted as he shifted against the door, the alarms were still blaring outside.


    "Yes. I want to leave, I want see nature again. I heard you are from across the Burning Sea, is that true?"


    "Well..."


    "I was born across the Burning Sea too, but I was too young to remember anything about it. Maybe you can help me connect with my heritage." Yianna was now so close to Jonathan that he could feel her breath on his neck.


    "I''m afraid I don''t really know much about-" Jonathan''s words were cut short by Yianna''s lips pressing against his. Yianna pushed her naked form against him as she breathed him in. Jonathan could feel Yianna''s demeanour change as lust took over. She greedily grasped at Jonathan''s pants before long she had Jonathan''s cock free and was rubbing it between her thighs and folds.


    "I''ve never had a human cock inside of me before, you''re going to be my first." Yianna said as she bit down on Jonathan''s neck. Jonathan ran his hands down Yianna back, ultimately resting them on her rear. He skin was smooth, as if she had never done a single day of work in her life. Yianna turned around and continued to hotdog Jonathan''s cock. "Stick it in me."


    "Guess there is no helping it." Jonathan slid his length into Yianna''s pussy, it was surprisingly tight, Jonathan wouldn''t have guess she had ever had children before. Jonathan pulled back on Yianna''s arms providing leverage for his strokes. Yianna was almost light enough to lift off of the ground as Jonathan pounded away.


    "That''s it, fuck me like they do back in my homeland." Yianna demanded, Jonathan did not have the heart to tell her that he had no idea how they fucked across the Burning Sea and so he played along.


    "Take it you naughty clown." Jonathan exclaimed as he imagined himself fucking Harley Quinn.


    "Clown? What do you mean- Oh yes, right there." Yianna moaned as she felt Jonathan''s tip plunge deeper inside of her. "Am I a jester?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s how we talk dirty across the Burning Sea in Gotham." Jonathan was wondering if he had finally lost it. "Just call me ''Bats''."


    "Fuck me Bats, fuck my... clown pussy?" Yianna ventured, her voice tinged with a mix of arousal and confusion. She was trying to keep up with Jonathan''s fervent imagination, playing along with his strange, cross-sea talk.


    "That''s right, take my bat-cock Harley Yin," Jonathan growled, his mind thoroughly entangled in the web of his own lascivious delusions. The absurdity of the situation was not lost on him, but the excitement of the role-play was too potent to resist.


    "Uhh- ok, I will take your bat-cock. Release your¡­ bat-cum inside of me," Yianna complied, her words stilted yet earnest. She was far from certain about the script she was following, but she was determined to see this through, lust clouding her mind.


    As Jonathan cock began to pulse, he let out a guttural, "Oh fuck." His body shuddered with the force of his release, pumping his cum into Yianna. She collapsed onto the floor, his seed slipping out of her.


    ''Whoops,'' Jonathan thought with a wince, the fog of lust clearing just enough for him to realize his mistake. He had forgotten, yet again, the potency of his own abilities. Yianna lay unconscious, her body still quivering from the overwhelming pleasure. Jonathan sighed, knowing he would have to wait for her to recover. In the meantime, he would need to devise a plan to escape.

 59: Secretary

    Check out my books on Kindle.


    Saikhi was getting better at taking dick down her throat. In particular she was getting better at taking Garth''s dick down her throat. Sucking the captain''s cock was the closest thing she had gotten to rest in the past two days. It was much easier than being passed around by the rest of the men. Saikhi was surprised she hadn''t passed out from the relentless pounding she had suffered at the hands of soldier and brute. She had lost count of how many times she had orgasmed and how many loads she had been covered in. It hadn''t been wholly unpleasant, but Saikhi was beginning to miss her master and the way he feels inside of her.


    "Damn it." Garth complained as he rifled through the various parchments on his table. "I can''t make head or tails of these numbers." It probably didn''t help that Garth was being distracted by Saikhi slurping down on his rod. The ashborn slut was good with her mouth. Saikhi was learning exactly the parts of Garth''s cock that required the most attention, she knew that Garth liked it when she sucked on his tip whilst stroking his shaft and cradling his balls. She had to learn to multitask or else Garth might send her back out to get stuffed by his men.


    "I could... have a look at it." Saikhi said as she lapped at Garth''s cock.


    "What do you know about numbers?" Garth peered down at the crimson skinned girl diligently servicing him.


    "I used to work in a library... I have a good... head on my shoulders." Saikhi explained between bobs.


    "You certainly do have a good head on you. Let''s see if your brains match." Garth smirked." After you swallow my cum, you can take a look."


    "Yes captain." Saikhi increased her speed, she was looking forward to doing something that did require stuffing something into one of her holes. She reached around Garth and pushed her head down to his hilt. Garth''s girth reached the back of Saikhi''s throat with ease. Saikhi couldn''t help but feel impressed with how well she took it all down. The captain grasped the back of Saikhi''s hair and began to relentlessly fuck Saikhi''s mouth, thrusting his cock as deep down her throat as it could go. "Glugh. Glugh. Glugh." the sound of Saikhi glugging on Garth''s cock was music to his ears. With a loud grunt Garth began to cum, his hot load coated the inside of Saikhi''s throat and mouth as Garth continued to pump.


    "That''s it! Suck it down you ashborn whore." Garth yelled as he held down Saikhi''s head. Saikhi did as she was told. Swallowing cum was another thing she was getting better at. After Saikhi had cleaned Garth''s cock off of any remaining seed she proceeded to look at the piece of parchment that was causing the captain so much trouble.


    The words were written in military shorthand but it looked they were movement orders from various garrisons around Rainfell and other parts of north Adearath. Each garrison had a departure time and an expected travel time to the rendezvous point that Garth''s group had set up camp at. "These are troop movement orders correct?"


    "Yeah, that''s right." Garth said impressed the ashborn could read the coded shorthand developed by the Imperial military. "How did you work that out?"


    "I have seen them before when I was asked to help archive some of the Empires documents back in Cliffside." Saikhi admitted. "It looks like you are receiving an extra 800 men and 20 brutes. The latest arrival should be a detachment from the Dread Tower Watch Garrison in one week and one day."


    "So that is how long it is going to take them aey?" Garth sighed. "I couldn''t work out the time zone conversion with the expected marching time." Garth looked at the naked ashborn, she was more impressive than he had first thought. "What was your name again?" S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "My name is Saikhi." Saikhi said as she continued to pour over the captain''s documents.


    "Well Saikhi, looks like your talents go beyond sucking and fucking." Garth said as he reached down and grasped Saikhi''s ass. "Perhaps I should give you some rest and let you do some of my paperwork."


    "Thank you Captain Garth. I would like that." Saikhi said, she felt joyful. Someone besides her master had recognised her talents.


    "You can just call me Garth, I think we are acquainted well enough now." Garth laughed.


    "Uh yes, of course. Thank you Garth." Saikhi didn''t even mind that Garth was squeezing her ass, she was just happy to have been noticed. "Um Garth." Saikhi noticed something odd in the movement orders.


    "Yes slu- I mean Saikhi."


    "These orders say you are to raid a hidden compound in Rainfell. A bandit compound. I thought your orders were to capture my master." Saikhi questioned.


    "Curious one, aren''t you? Tell me that you love the taste of my cock and I will tell you all about it." Garth squeezed Saikhi''s ass.


    "Unngh. I love the taste of your cock Garth. It is delicious and thick." Saikhi played along.


    "Better than your master''s cock?"


    "... Yes." Saikhi lied. She didn''t believe it but she knew it would make Garth happy to hear.


    "Haha. Good. Alright then let me tell you the plan." Garth pulled Saikhi close and fondled her breast as he explained. "Yes, we were still planning on capturing your master but we just got word from the Tracker that he is dead by his hands. He will be here tomorrow with his head."


    Saikhi''s heart sank. "No." She felt tears welling up in her eyes. "That is not possible." The tears started to stream down.


    "Oh don''t be like that. He was a dirty sorcerer. Stay with me and I will keep you safe." Garth didn''t let Saikhi''s crying stop him from caressing her body.


    "It cannot be true..." She sniffed. It just felt wrong to Saikhi she couldn''t fully believe Garth''s words.


    "I am sure of it. The Tracker doesn''t lie." Garth pondered for a moment. "I tell you what, if it turn out it isn''t true I will let you go on your way back to Cliffside, no questions asked. But if the Tracker turns up here tomorrow with Jonn''s head, you have to promise to be my personal secretary and bedwarmer for as long as I like." Garth presented the wager.


    "Fine. I know Jonn is not dead, his soul still calls to mine." Saikhi agreed as she fought back more tears.


    "Anyway," Garth continued, "Turns out there is a bunch of bandits hiding underneath Rainfell, we got word from a spy in the Pirate Union. Grand Inquisitor Zigarete said we might as well kill two forrins with one catapult while we are here. Problem is the Empire doesn''t maintain a strong garrison up in Rainfell due to some deal the Emperor made with the Tracker back during the War of Conquest. So we got to wait here for more troops." Garth pulled Saikhi onto his lap.


    "Now that I have got you all caught up, how about we go another round. I''m just about hard again." Garth wiggled Saikhi''s hips against his length.


    "Yes Garth." Saikhi agreed. "Can I sleep in your bed after?" Maybe after Garth got tired from fucking her she could finally get some proper rest.


    "Sure this Saikhi but don''t think that means you are getting out of morale duty permanently. I still promised the soldiers another wack at you and a captain''s word is his bond." Garth was once again fully erect. He guided he cock into Saikhi''s warm folds.


    "I uh-" Saikhi let out a soft moan as the captain entered her. "I understand. But maybe I could do more paperwork later?"


    "Sure thing." Garth bounced Saikhi up and down on his cock as he leaned back on his chair. He was starting to like the idea of having his own slutty ashborn to do his work and to drain his dick. That night Saikhi was finally able to get some rest.


    The following day camp was called to parade. Captain Garth and his men lined up in formation, they all did their best not to leer at the half-naked Saikhi that stood near them. As the Tracker approached, it was clear to Garth that he had gone through hell, his clothes were torn and he was bleeding from several place all over his body. In one hand he carried a mace, and in his other he carried a small sack. The Grand Inquisitor and Rike greeted the Tracker as he approached.


    "The sorcerer?" Zigarete asked bluntly. The Tracker threw the small sack he was carrying on the ground next to Zigarete and silently walked by her. A severed head rolled out, it looked just like Jonathan''s.


    "No!" Saikhi cried as she fell to her knees.


    "Someone shut that ashborn slut up." Zigarete commanded.


    "Sorry Saikhi, told you the Tracker never lies." Garth walked up behind Saikhi and covered her mouth as she sobbed. The Tracker got a good look at Saikhi as he walked past the parade. He continued wordlessly to the medical tent.


    "Well I must say I''m disappointed I wasn''t the one to do it but I''m glad it is over." Zigarete kicked the discarded head. "Rike, make sure the Tracker''s wounds are tended to."


    "Yes ma''am." Rike said as he hurried off towards the Tracker with one of the medics.


    "Garth keep the men combat ready," Zigarete said, "and keep the prisoner inline or else." Zigarete walked back to her command tent with a prideful gate.


    "It is not possible..." Saikhi could still feel Jonathan''s soul calling to her, but she was now uncertain if that call was from beyond the grave.

 60: Armoury

    Check out my books on Kindle.


    After a few hours, the alarm bells finally quieted. Jonathan thanked his good fortune that no one had forcefully burst through Queen Yianna''s door. There had been a few knocks but the guards had assumed their queen was sleeping. To be fair, they were right. Jonathan had some time to kill while he wanted for sleeping beauty to awaken so he searched the room. There was a lot of expensive junk but nothing useful. There was nothing that would be suitable as a weapon, no swords, no knives, not even anything sharp. The only clothing available was women''s dresses and royal regalia, Jonathan didn''t think he could pull that off so disguising himself was off the table. Jonathan really needed to get his equipment back, he missed his big cloak and shiny magic spear.


    "What happened?" Yianna awoke, pulling herself off of the floor.


    "I banged you into unconsciousness." Jonathan sighed.


    "That''s never happened before. It was intense." Yianna rubbed her eyes as she crawled over to her wardrobe.


    "I wish I could say the same. Unfortunately, along with my touch causing people to go coo-coo-horny, my cum tends to make people who come in contact with it pass out."


    "What a bizarre magic."


    "You''re telling me. I should have chosen something a bit more manageable."


    "Picked something? Do sorcerer''s have control over what power manifests within them? I was under the impression it was innate." Yianna clothed herself in a flowing blue and gold dress that looked easy to move in.


    "Well, its complicated." Jonathan decided not to go into further, he had bigger things to focus on. "Anyway, how are we going to get out of this place?"


    "I was hoping you had a plan."


    "You don''t? There isn''t some sort of secret royal escape tunnel or something?" Jonathan had really hoped Yianna would be more useful that this.


    "If I knew of a secret royal escape tunnel, don''t you think I would have used it by now?" Yianna had a point.


    "Fuck me."


    "I just did."


    "No, I mean we are in a lot of trouble."


    "Another expression from across the Burning Seas?"


    "Sure. Why not." Jonathan started to pace back and forth. ''Think damn it, think.'' How was he going to get out of here? He clicked his fingers. "Where does the Resistance keep the stuff they take from prisoners?"


    "Probably in the armoury."


    "Do you know how to get there?" Jonathan''s plan was starting to come together.


    "Yes. It is just around the corner from here. But it is often watched by two guards."


    "That''s not going to matter." Jonathan ripped down a purple drape that hung over the bed and wrapped it around him, being careful to cover his face. "How do I look."


    "Ridiculous. You look like one of my husband''s concubines." Yianna looked Jonathan up and down. "Not a particularly attractive concubine either."


    "Perfect! Now lead the way to the armoury. If anyone asks, I''m just a concubine." This was not one of Jonathan''s most elegant plans but it would have to do. Jonathan explained the rest of the plan to Yianna.


    "That just might work." Yianna nodded.


    There were a lot fewer guards than Jonathan had expected, perhaps they were exploring the outskirts of the compound. Jonathan and Yianna reached the armoury unmolested. They approached the two guards standing outside of metal armoury door. Jonathan hoped the next part of his plan would go as well as the last.


    "I need you to open the armoury." Yianna commanded one of the guards.


    "What for Your Majesty?" The guard asked.


    "My husband has left his favourite whip inside and his concubine has been an extremely naughty girl." Yianna repeated the words Jonathan had told her to say.


    "Uh..."


    "Are you question your queen!?" Yianna raised her voice at the guard.


    "No of course not. Right away." The guard fumbled for his keys before finding the correct one and unlocking the armoury door.


    "Eeeee!" Jonathan yelled out in the highest pitched staccato he could manage. "Escaped sorcerer!" Jonathan pointed down a distant corridor. "I just saw him, I just saw him."


    The guards looked at each other puzzled.


    "Well, what are you waiting for. After him!" Yianna commanded.


    "Right!" the two guards raced down the corridor that Jonathan had pointed down. As they turned the corner Jonathan and Yianna slipped into the armoury and locked the door behind them with the key that the guard had most graciously left in the door for them.


    "I can''t believe that worked." Jonathan said stunned.


    "What do you mean you can''t believe it? It was your plan." Yianna said incredulously.


    "Yeah, didn''t mean I thought it would work." Jonathan laughed as Yianna looked at him jaw agape. The armoury was small but packed full of items. Weapons, armour, oh hey, there actually was a whip in here. It didn''t take long for Jonathan to find recover his cloak and the Spear of Narcese. "You should probably take a weapon or two." Jonathan said to Yianna as he stuffed a few daggers into his belt.


    "Fine but fighting is well below my station."


    ''So is fucking prisoners I would imagine, but you already crossed that bridge.'' Jonathan thought to himself as he studied the ceiling.


    Yianna grabbed a bow, a quiver of arrows, and short sword from the armoury''s racks. "Be glad that my husband taught me how to use these."


    "Oh thank god there is ink here." Jonathan picked up a vial of red-tinged ink and started scrawling words on a training mannequin that was standing wonkily against the wall.


    "Jonn..."


    "Yeah?"


    "What does "Now I have a machine gun ho-ho-ho" mean?" Yianna read the words that Jonathan had written on the mannequin. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "A great hero of our people once said it." Jonathan smirked. "A hero called John McClane."


    "Our people have some very strange sayings."


    "We sure do, now let''s get you lifted up into that air vent on the roof."

 61: Scouting

    Check out my books on Kindle.


    Talitha prowled through the long grass. She had volunteered herself for the dangerous task of scouting the Empire''s forces, partially because she wanted to check firsthand if Saikhi and Jonathan were alright, partially because she thought she was the only one skilled enough to not get caught. Alistar and his men were good at what they did: fighting and fucking, Alistar was particularly skilled at the latter, but they were much less practiced at the art of subtly. One would think that many years spent hiding from the Empire would have made the Sentinels experts and hiding, but it was clear to Talitha that their survival has had more to do with luck then it had to do with stealth. It had taken a whole day for the Sentinels to recover from their hangovers and even longer for them to agree to emerge from their hole in the ground. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "We are just waiting a little bit for the heat to die down. We don''t want our hidden sanctuary to be compromised. Plus if they are chasing us they might pass overhead and then we can hit them from behind." Alistar had said. Talitha had demanded they go immediately. "If you want our help to save them, you''re just going to have to wait." Talitha was not impressed, Alistar''s speech had made it sound like they were going to leave at the first possible opportunity. Whilst they sat around doing nothing, all sorts of terrible things could be happening to Jonn and Saikhi. Despite her anxiety, Talitha agreed to wait, but no more than two days. Talitha decided to use the time to work off some of her nerves by riding on some of the Sentinels'' cocks. It couldn''t hurt to increase morale. They could plunge themselves into Talitha before they plunged themselves into battle.


    When Talitha started her scouting mission, she was surprised to see that the Empire had stopped to set up camp. Over twenty large tents had been erected in the open. Talitha would have thought that a tactical error if it wasn''t out of necessity. The lands between Rainfell and Traders-end were dry grassland, barely a tree or hill in sight. The small patches of foliage that dotted the otherwise grass desert were not substantial enough to be useful for a military encampment. There was no doubting it, the Empire''s forces had grown. There must have been over a hundred men now, and that wasn''t even counting the brutes. Something wasn''t right. Why were they gathering their forced? There were way more men than they needed to hunt down a half-dozen people. Did they know about the Sentinel Lodge? Or were they just playing it safe. No. If they were playing it safe, they still wouldn''t want this many forces. At this size there is no way for them to maintain the mobility needed to give chase. They weren''t preparing for a hunt, they were preparing for a siege.


    Talitha''s fears were confirmed when she spotted another detachment of Empire soldiers off in the distance to the east. Talitha and the Sentinels were growing more outnumbered by the minute. She turned away from the camp ready to head back to the lodge, but then stopped. She needed to know that her family was alright. Talitha watched and waited for the evening sun to dip below the horizon. Using the cover of darkness, she crouched lower into the grass and approached the Empire''s camp, effortlessly stalking towards it on all fours. She approached the nearest tent, avoiding the bored and barely watching watchmen that had been walking around the outskirts of the camp. Torches placed throughout the camp provided illumination but also provided the shadows that Talitha used to stay hidden. The first few tents that Talitha crept by all housed resting and sleeping soldiers. She could see the shadows soldiers listlessly moving about inside.


    Talitha heard a voice that made her heart jump. It was Saikhi''s. She could never forget her family''s sound. It was coming from deeper within the camp, a smaller tent. Possibly an officer''s tent. She slipped from shadow to shadow, keeping her head down in the grass. As she approached the sound of Saikhi''s voice she noticed that the sounds she was hearing were ones she had heard from Saikhi before. Two figures were silhouetted on the side of the tent, joined at the hip as Saikhi moans emanated from within. Saikhi''s shadow bounced rhythmically on top of the other figure, her neck arched back as her breasts bounced along with her.


    Talitha took her hatchet and silently cut a slit into the side of the tent, just big enough for her to peer through. She could now clearly see Saikhi''s pleasure, her plump ass smacking against the laying man''s waist. Talitha recognised him, it was the captain of the guard that had been chasing them. Talitha was glad that Saikhi was alive, but she needed to save her from this. Talitha''s hand had slipped into her underwear and then inside of her. When did that happen? Talitha needed to stop and save Saikhi... In just one moment. Talitha dropped her hatchet onto the ground as her other hand grasped at her breast. It was nice seeing Saikhi taking such a thick cock. Wait. What? Talitha couldn''t believe herself, where was her self-control? The captain slapped Saikhi''s ass, she let out one of her cute squeaks. It was so hot. Talitha felt shivers of pleasure rush up her spine as she continued to finger herself. Her body began to vibrate and let out soft purrs. Saikhi had definitely improved her skills, she was riding the captain''s cock like she needed it to survive.


    "Ohh-" Talitha quickly covered her mouth as she let out a soft moan. It wasn''t loud enough for anyone besides her to hear, at least she hoped it wasn''t. She needed to get out of here. But she just couldn''t stop watching now, Saikhi was just hitting her stride. She had placed both of her hands on the captain''s chest and was rolling her hips as she kissed his chest. ''That''s right, just like that. Take his cum from him.'' Talitha''s mind raced with dirty thoughts. A loud groan came from the captain as his hips bucked. Saikhi was being filled with the captain''s love as she laid collapsed on the captain''s chest. Talitha bit her bottom lip, maybe she could get a taste?


    Crunch. The sound of footsteps approaching snapped Talitha out of her lustful stupor. There was no chance she was going save Saikhi, at least not whilst the captain''s cock was still inside of her. She slipped away from the camp.


    When Talitha returned to the Sentinel''s Lodge, Alistar was briefing his men on various combat scenarios and tactics. Talitha walked straight towards him.


    "Ah Miss Talitha, what report do you bring-" Alistar''s words were cut short by Talitha''s lips pressed against his.


    "Take me now." She said as she cleared a table with one arm and leant back against it. It didn''t take Alistar long to be deep inside her. The men around cheered as they watched their leader make the horny forestfolk scream with delight.


    "Long may we fuck!"

 62: Deal

    Check out my books on Kindle.


    Zigarete wiped her mouth stood back to her feet. The Tracker had wasted little time since he had returned. He had killed the sorcerer, so he deserved her body. Zigarete swallowed the remnants of the Tracker''s cum as she redressed herself in her red and black inquisitorial robes.


    "So that is our deal finalised then." Zigarete said as she felt the Tracker''s cum sliding down her throat. "Don''t expect this again." This was the last time she would have to deal with the Tracker''s affections.


    "Ha." the Tracker laughed. This wasn''t good. The Tracker never laughed. "You are now my slut, for as long as I like."


    "Our deal was for the duration of the hunt. The hunt is now over." Zigarete said as she glared towards the Tracker. Even dimly lit interior of the tent, the Tracker could see her silver eyes piercing him.


    "My deal with you was for the duration of the hunt." the Tracker admitted. "That was not my deal with Tarthis."


    "Your deal with the Emperor?" Zigarete''s heart sank. A deal between the Emperor and the Tracker could only mean trouble for her.


    "That''s right." the Tracker leant, still naked, against the Grand Inquisitor''s planning table. "If I captured, or killed the sorcerer, I get to keep the Grand Inquisitor as my personal slut whether she likes it or not."


    "I was informed of no such deal." Zigarete reached for the Spear of the Red Isles.


    "Uh uh uh." the Tracker interrupted, "I wouldn''t do that if I were you." he reached out and grabbed a black piece of fruit from a bowl on the table, he bit into it with a loud crunch. "I''m sure you don''t want to be whisked away to some Brute Legion breeding camp like your predecessor was. What was her name again? Aurra? Last I heard she had become a prime breeding slave for the legion. Even birthed your fellow Inquisitor Rike if I am not mistaken. Brutes do grow up so fast."


    "Rike is..." There was a lot that Zigarete was trying to process. "Rike is a brute?"


    "Puny one at that. Good warrior though." this was the most that the Tracker had said to Zigarete in years, and she did not care for it.


    "Do you think I am just going to take your word for it? For all I know you just want a reason to get into my dress again." Zigarete couldn''t believe the Grand Inquisitor would be sold out she was being, not for something as simple as capturing an escaped sorcerer.


    "You don''t need to take my word for it." as the Tracker said those words Inquisitor Rike walked into the tent as if on queue. He was fully armoured as always. "Show her the proclamation Rike." the Tracker demanded.


    "I am sorry ma''am." Rike produced a scroll bearing the royal seal, Zigarete took the letter from his hand and opened it. "What the Tracker say is true." Rike removed his helmet to reveal the chiselled and horned bestial face of a legion brute. "I wear this armour to hide my heritage."


    "No." Zigarete looked at Rike''s face and then down to the words of royal scroll. "It says I''m to do whatever you say or risk dismissal." Dismissal was a common euphemism within the female ranks of the Empire for being exiled to the Brute Legion. "This is beyond unfair."


    "You seemed to like me well enough a few minutes ago." the Tracker took another bite of his fruit.


    "Because I had to be. Because it was temporary. I used you to get what I wanted, to kill the sorcerer." Zigarete looked back at her spear, the thought crossed her mind to pick it up and turn the whole command tent into a blazing inferno.


    "Let me return the favour then." the Tracker said. "It''s my turn to use you. Sure, you could pick up that spear you are looking so fondly at and set me ablaze with it. You might even manage to kill me before I can do anything. But then you would be a fugitive, on the run from the Empire, just like the sorcerers you hunt down, but worse then a sorcerer, you''d be a traitor."


    "Fuck!" Zigarete screamed as her legs gave out from underneath her. She couldn''t believe that the Emperor had done this to her. He had sold her out for a single sorcerer''s head.


    "You have seemed to have finally grasped your situation." the Tracker walked up to Zigarete and traced his finger along the bottom of her chin. "It is going to take you some time to come to terms with it. Don''t worry, I have ordered Rike here to set up a faen custom to help you understand your new place." Zigarete defiantly shook the Trackers hand from her face. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You are a real piece of cren-shit Tallik, I hope you know that."


    "Rike, take the Grand Inquisitor to the shed." the Tracker turned his back on Grand Inquisitor.


    "Yes sir. I''m sorry ma''am, Imperial orders." Rike hoisted Zigarete up and lead her out of the tent. She was glad that her men did not see her being escorted out, it was late enough that only the watchmen were awake and none of them were paying close attention to the command tent. If it wasn''t for her current situation, she would have made a note to dish out discipline for their laxness.


    Rike led Zigarete to a wooden shed. It looked hastily constructed. The wood looked like it was sourced from one of the supply wagons. It was small, just enough to comfortably fit a single person. A rickety door laid ajar.


    "What is the meaning of this Rike?" Zigarete asked as Rike guided her into the shed. "Are you not an inquisitor? Are you not under my direct command?"


    "I truly am sorry Grand Inquisitor. Emperor Tarthis sent me here to personally assist the Tracker, not you. You are to stay in here until tomorrow." Rike shut the door and the sound of a latch clicked on the other side.


    "And what did he pay you to turn against your own?" Zigarete yelled as darkness enveloped her.


    "If I follow orders, my mother gets to go free." Rike whispered through the door and walked away.


    Zigarete banged on the door but it was no use, she was stuck there. This was an odd custom, one that she had never heard of before. If the Tracker thought that locking her up would cause her to become more compliant, he was sorely mistaken. She waited there for what seemed like hours, light began to shine through the cracks in the side of the shed. Light also shone through... three round holes, about waist height, one on each side of the shed. She peered out of one of the holes and saw her men wandering around. Rike was there too, ordering the men into a single file line.


    "Approach the shed and stick your penis through the hole." Rike said, clearly embarrassed, "Leave it in there until the girl inside... deals with it."


    "Who''s in the box?" One of the soldiers questioned.


    "Yeah how do we know it isn''t some dude in there or some ugly wench?" Another one asked.


    "It''s a lady purchased at the inquisitions expense. This is mandatory, but I assure you she is quite beautiful. It is a gift in preparation for our coming battle." this seemed to appease the men. "Hold for one moment." Rike approached the shed, crouched down and whispered through the hole. "If you relieve the men they will not know it is you in the shed. I have the Trackers word." Zigarete remained silent. "However, he said if you don''t deal with every man that comes up to the hole, he will open the door and parade you in front of them." Rike stood up and ordered the first three men forward.


    Zigarete watched as three cocks poked through the three holes in the shed. She stared at them as she sat there silently.


    "Come on slut." One of the men demanded.


    "Urgh." Zigarete sighed as she willed herself forward towards the cock straight in front of her. She didn''t want her men finding out about her predicament, they would never respect her again. She reluctantly grasped the man''s dick and began to stroke it.


    "There we go. Don''t be shy, give it a kiss."


    Zigarete pressed her lips around the tip of his cock. She had sucked cocks before, what was a few more in exchange for her dignity? She worked the tip of the man''s rod with her mouth as she stroked it''s length.


    "Hey don''t forget about us." the guy on the right of Zigarete complained. Zigarete started to think practically, this whole ordeal would be over three times as fast if she was able to please three men at once. She continued to suck the man in front of her as she reached out and took the other two soldiers'' equipment in her hands. She worked their lengths as she moved her head from cock to cock, being sure to please them all equally. A few minutes of diligently sucking and she hears a knock on the wall.


    "I''m going to cum!" the man said. Zigarete moved quickly to seal her mouth around the soldier''s cock. She was not going to get her robes dirtied with cum. She gulped down the load as the soldier''s dick went limp. "That''s slut. I might come back for round two after breakfast." Immediately, his cock was replaced by another. Zigarete worked hard to swallow load after load as efficiently as possible. She must have swallowed thirty loads in the space of an hour. A moistness grew between her legs that she did her best to ignore. There was no possible way that she was enjoying this.


    "Mmmmh!" Zigarete moaned as she slurped down another load. Maybe she could slip one of these cocks inside of her. What would be the harm? ''Stay strong.'' Zigarete thought to herself as she focused her mind back to sucking. What was she up to now? 40? 50? She had lost count. It didn''t matter, she would push on, even if she had to swallow every single one of her soldiers'' cum. Zigarete started to plot her revenge as the first of the brute dicks barely pushed it''s way through the hole. She continued to plot her revenge as she stood up and pushed the head of his cock against her wet pussy lips. As the monstrous cock entered inside of her, all she could think of between moans was how she was going to make the Tracker pay for this.

 63: Choice

    Check out my books on Kindle.


    "This is some bullshit." Jonathan complained as he continued to wiggle down the claustrophobia inducing air vent. Despite everything that western media and video games had thought him, crawling through a ventilation system was not easy. Jonathan had barely enough room to commando crawl and his arms and legs were starting to get cut up by whatever cold metal material the shaft was made out of. To add to his woes, he was lost. Surprising no one except for himself, there was no exit signs pointing him to safety. Not that he would be able to see a sign if there was one, the vent was almost pitch black, the only illumination coming from the infrequent openings that led backdown to the compound below. Because she went in first, Yianna, the runaway princess, had taken point. What little vision Jonathan had was taken up by Yianna''s ass and legs. At least it wasn''t all bad.


    "I can''t do this anymore." Yianna said and began to pant heavily. "It''s too tight, I can barely breath."


    "We''ve got to keep going." Jonathan said trying to sound encouraging. "It can''t be too much further."


    "I''m sorry, I''m getting out at the next opening." S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "No!" Jonathan whispered as loudly as he could, but it was too late. Yianna slipped through an opening in front of her and fell to the ground with a thump. Jonathan froze in place, maybe they were lucky, the room below could be empty. But that hope was crushed when Jonathan heard a voice that wasn''t Yianna''s.


    "Are you going to coming out too or are you going to continue crawling around up there aimlessly?" Jonathan didn''t recognise the voice, it was feminine and sweet.


    "Fuck." Jonathan gripped the Spear of Narcese, he was going to have to fight his way out of this one. He pulled is body forward and through the hole that Yianna went through. The liquid metal of the spear shifted and warped, softening Jonathan''s decent to the ground and rotating him upright. He landed feat first next to Yianna who seemed to have been knocked out by the fall.


    "A very fancy toy you have there." A purple-skinned succubus giggled. The leather straps that covered her body left little to the imagination. She was leaning against the wall of the large empty room, the room looked like it was still under construction. Pickaxes and other various excavation tools were haphazardly placed around the edges of the room.


    "Who are you?" Jonathan pointed his spear towards the strange woman.


    "You can call me Marra." The succubus smiled as her tail flicked behind her. "Queen Marra if you are so inclined."


    ''Great, more royalty.'' Jonathan thought as he took a step back.


    "No need to be scared, I don''t bite... unless you ask nicely." Marra pushed herself off of the wall and stalked forward. Jonathan couldn''t help but think that this woman was pulled straight out of a hentai.


    "What do you want?" Jonathan wiggled the tip of his spear in an attempt to ward off Marra''s approach.


    "Oh my dear, it isn''t about what I want, it is about what my master wants." Marra reached out towards the Spear of Narcese and firmly wrapped her hand around the shaft, right under the spear''s tip. Marra began to rub her hand up and down the length of the spear suggestively.


    "Back up." Jonathan pushed his weapon forward, the tip of the spear transformed into a rounded shield that pushed Marra away.


    "That was rude." Marra sighed. "I was hoping we could have some fun before we got down to business."


    "Lady, I don''t have time to fuck you. Even if I did, there is a non-zero chance of you sucking my soul out or some other shit like that. That is something I can''t risk right now." Even if Marra was exceptionally beautiful, Jonathan''s mind was fixated on escape, not release.


    "Fine. I will keep it short then. My master wants to meet you."


    "Who is your master?"


    "He''s a sorcerer just like you."


    "A sorcerer?" Jonathan lowered his spear a little. "Is he being hunted too?"


    "Not currently, he has an understanding with the Empire." Marra smirked. "A truce of sorts."


    "What''s the catch?" Jonathan''s eyes narrowed, this seemed too good to be true.


    "No catch. Just a conversation." Marra materialised two small orbs and held one of them in each of her hands: one red, one blue. "My master said you might enjoy this choice. You touch the blue orb, the I''ll leave, you can go back to being chased by the Empire, my master will leave you alone forever. You touch the red orb you''ll come with me, my master and I will show you just how deep the gloryhole goes."


    "Your master''s a big Matrix fan then?" Jonathan lowered his weapon and rubbed the back of his neck. "If I go with you, what happens to my friends? I don''t even know if they are alive or dead."


    "You mean your harem? You will be happy to know that they are alive, at least that is what my latest reports have have mentioned. My master has very little interest in them." Marra pulled at a leather belt that covered her crotch. "We have plenty of holes for you to fill where we are going if that''s the-"


    "No dice. I''m a package deal." Jonathan raised his spear once more.


    "Fine, if you choose the red orb, I will personally see to your friends'' rescue." Marra whipped her tail. "It will take some time though."


    "Also, I keep the spear."


    "Of course."


    "And Yianna comes with us too."


    "Who?"


    "Yianna, the unconscious woman on the floor." Jonathan pointed towards Yianna''s slumped form. He hadn''t known her long but Jonathan said he was going to get Yianna out of here and he was going to make good on that.


    "Fine." Marra walked up to Jonathan, both orbs pressed against her chest. "Go on give one a grab."


    Jonathan reached out.

 64: Meeting

    Check out my books on Kindle.


    Jonathan''s hand closed around the red orb, and an electric tingle surged up his arm. The world around him warped and twisted, the stone walls of the Resistance''s compound melting away into nothingness. When the disorientation ceased, Jonathan found himself standing in a vast, gothic throne room, the high vaulted ceilings disappearing into shadow above. Dark stone walls adorned with arcane symbols and torches that flickered with an eerie purple flame. At the far end of the room, upon a throne, sat a figure cloaked in shadow.


    "Welcome, Jonn Nightmare," The figure''s voice echoed through the chamber, its resonance bouncing off the stone walls. "Or should I call you Jonathan?" S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "How do you know my name?" Jonathan asked as he took a step back.


    "A fortunate guess. You were not allowed to use your own name on character creation, so I doubt you would be called John. Jonathan was the next logical guess. Though your name could have been anything." The figure lowered his hood. He looked¡­ pretty average actually, besides his unusual hair. "I am Fade, the Dread Sorcerer." a grin of anticipation played upon Fade''s lips. His white hair seemed to glow in the dim light, contrasting sharply with the dark purple of his robe. His cold, calculating eyes fixed upon Jonathan, assessing him with a mixture of curiosity and satisfaction.


    Jonathan''s grip tightened around the shaft of his liquid metal spear which had materialised in his hands after his teleportation. He glanced around the room, noting the absence of Marra. It seemed she had fulfilled her promise to deliver him, though the circumstances left a bad taste in his mouth.


    "Where am I?" Jonathan''s voice echoed slightly in the cavernous room.


    "You are in my sanctuary, the Dread Tower," Fade replied, leaning forward with an air of casual arrogance. "A place where power is respected above all else."


    Jonathan''s mind raced as he considered his predicament. He was alone in the stronghold of one of the most feared sorcerers in Adearath, a man known for his ruthlessness and ambition. The weight of his situation pressed down upon him, but he refused to show any sign of weakness or fear.


    "Why am I here, Fade?" Jonathan asked, keeping his tone steady.


    "I have been watching you, Jonn Nightmare," Fade said, steepling his fingers in front of him. "Your abilities are... intriguing. There is much we can learn from each other. You are here because I require your cooperation. In return, I will ensure your survival against the Empire and the Inquisition."


    Jonathan weighed his options. From what he had heard in his travels, Fade was a sorcerer of immense power who had somehow managed to forge an uneasy truce with the Empire. If anyone could keep him safe from Zigarete and her minions, it was likely Fade. But Jonathan worried about the cost of such protection. Jonathan rubbed the back of his neck.


    As Jonathan stood in silent contemplation, Fade rose from his throne, the fabric of his robe billowing out around him. He descended the steps of the dais with an air of regal authority, each movement deliberate and full of purpose.


    "Come, Jonathan," Fade said, gesturing for him to follow. "Let us discuss the future over a meal. We have much to talk about, and I believe you will find my hospitality to your liking."


    With a final glance at the empty space where Marra had once stood, neither her nor Yiarra where anywhere to be found. Jonathan took a deep breath and followed Fade towards the exit of the throne room.


    Fade led Jonathan through the winding corridors of the Dread Tower, their footsteps echoing off the stone walls. The air was thick with the scent of incense and the faint hum of sorcerous energy. Jonathan followed silently, his hand never straying far from the hilt of his spear.


    "You and I, Jonathan, we are the same, you know. Both of us were plucked from our mundane lives on Earth and thrust into this world of magic and mayhem. We are both outsiders here, trying to make sense of the chaos."


    Jonathan listened, his expression unchanging. He was acutely aware of the potential danger Fade posed. But he also recognized the truth in Fade''s words. They were both sorcerers, both strangers in a strange land, both fighting for their survival in a world that hunted them.


    Fade continued, his tone almost wistful. "I remember the day I arrived in Adearath. The confusion, the fear... it was overwhelming. But over time, I learned to harness my abilities, to bend this world to my will. And you, Jonathan, have you not started to do the same?"


    Jonathan nodded, acknowledging the similarities in their experiences. But his mind was elsewhere, consumed by thoughts of his friends. Saikhi, Talitha, Painsley, even Alistar... he could only hope that they were safe. And then there was Yianna, the runaway princess who had helped him escape the Resistance''s compound. He hoped that Marra kept her promise to not leave her behind.


    "Look Fade, you seem like a good dude." Jonathan lied, "but my friends... they''re in danger because of me. I need to find a way to save them."


    Fade paused, turning to face Jonathan. His eyes held a glimmer of understanding, a hint of empathy that took Jonathan by surprise. "I see," Fade said, his voice softening. "You carry the weight of their safety on your shoulders. It is a heavy burden, indeed." Maybe this Fade guy really wasn''t all that bad. "Very well, Jonathan," Fade continued, resuming his walk. "Let us discuss your friends and what can be done to ensure their safety. I have many resources at my disposal, and connections that span across the continent of Adearath. Together, we may be able to devise a plan to rescue them."


    Relief washed over Jonathan, tempered by a healthy dose of caution. He was not na?ve enough to believe that Fade''s help would come without a price. But for the moment, he was willing to play along, to leverage Fade''s power for the sake of his friends.


    They entered a grand dining hall, where a feast had been laid out upon a long, dark wood table. The aroma of roasted meats and freshly baked bread filled the air, mingling with the scent of exotic spices. Fade gestured for Jonathan to take a seat. Throughout the meal, Jonathan''s thoughts remained with his friends. He would need to be cunning, to use every tool at his disposal, if he hoped to save them. And as he sat across from Fade, a powerful ally in his own right, Jonathan felt a flicker of hope. Perhaps, together, they could get out of this shit show.


    "Did you appreciate my Matrix reference?" Fade asked as he chewed on a piece of spiced meat.


    "It was refreshing actually. I have been making so many pop-culture references since I got here and barely anyone had been able to appreciate them. Well except for perhaps Lily, but I wouldn''t say she enjoyed them very much." At the sound of Lily''s name Fade stopped chewing.


    "Lily can be hard to deal with. But I wouldn''t be too hard on her she is stuck here just like us." Fade continued his meal.


    "Stuck here like us? I thought she was sitting in a nice airconditioned office somewhere back on Earth looking down upon us mortals with sick amusement."


    "No. In fact, she was the first one sent to Adearath." Fade words came as a shock. "It isn''t something she talks about often."


    "Damn¡­" Jonathan thought about how stressful it would have been to be the first person to come to this crazy world. "So she is your tutorial fairy too?"


    "Yes. She is every Earth sorcerer''s ''tutorial fairy''." That would certainly explain why she didn''t have much time for Jonathan, Lily was needing to juggle helping a bunch of people.


    "But enough about Lily." Fade wiped his mouth. "Marra, come here." Fade called for Marra to join them in the dining hall, the purple-skinned succubus entered, from the door behind him. "Jonathan, as a token of goodwill, I present to you Marra, my second-in-command," Fade announced, gesturing grandly towards the succubus, who now stood beside him. "Although you two have already met, you were unable to sample the pleasure she can provide. She is one of the many sluts I can provide you here in the Dread Tower. Consider her a gift, a plaything for your enjoyment."


    "I appreciate the gesture, Fade," Jonathan said, with an uneasy voice. "But I''m pretty tired right now." Jonathan drummed up a tried and true excuse.


    "Oh?" Fade raised an eyebrow, surprised by Jonathan''s refusal. He had expected the young sorcerer to be easily swayed by the offer of a beautiful woman at his disposal. "Is it a matter of endurance? I believe you have already tried the x-viagra I developed. I could have some brought to you."


    ''So it was someone from Earth that had made the pills Aldo, the merchant, had sold me.'' Jonathan thought. "No that''s ok thank you." Besides, Jonathan didn''t know if having sex with a succubus would be dangerous, didn''t they steal people''s life-force?


    "Very well," Fade said, after a moment of contemplation. "If you will not partake, then I shall indulge in her charms myself."


    Jonathan watched, somewhat reluctantly, as Fade rose from his chair and approached Marra. The succubus'' body responded automatically to his presence, her arousal a conditioned response to the sorcerer''s power.


    Fade grasped Marra by the chin, tilting her face up towards his. The Dread Sorcerer''s voice was a low growl as he spoke, "You know what to do, my dear."


    With practiced ease, Marra sank to her knees before Fade, her hands deftly working at the fastenings of his robe. The succubus, once a queen, now a willing vessel of servitude, was about to demonstrate the full extent of her oral prowess. As Fade''s robe parted, revealing the rigid length of his arousal, Marra''s eyes gleamed with anticipation, her body aching with the need to satisfy.


    Fade''s cock was swiftly engulfed by Marra''s eager mouth. With a well-practiced rhythm, she continued to pleasure Fade''s rod, her head bobbing in sync with the silent music of their shared desire. The Dread Sorcerer''s breathing hitched as the succubus'' skilled tongue swirled around his shaft, her lips creating a tight seal that sent jolts of pleasure coursing through his veins.


    Marra''s hands, not to be idle, explored the firm contours of Fade''s body, her fingers tracing the lines of his power. The air was filled with the lewd sounds of her lust, a testament to her unyielding dedication to pleasuring her master. With each thrust of her head, she lost herself further in the singular pursuit of bringing Fade to the brink of ecstasy. Jonathan couldn''t help but watch the skilful display before him. It wasn''t long until Marra received what she had been working for, Fade''s cum filled her mouth as she swallowed each and every drop almost as soon as it arrived.


    Fade, the Dread Sorcerer, watched with a sated smile as Marra, his loyal succubus, rose from her knees, her lips glistening with the evidence of her submission. He turned his attention back to Jonathan, who had been silently observing the exchange.


    "Now, Jonathan," Fade began, his voice carrying the weight of his authority, "I could not help but notice the woman who was with you. Yiarra, was it not?"


    Jonathan nodded, his eyes narrowing slightly. "Yes, Yiarra was helping me escape from the Resistance''s compound. Is she here?"


    "Yes she is." Fade confirmed.


    "She''s... she''s a good person." Jonathan hadn''t known Yiarra for long but she did right in his book.


    Fade chuckled softly, his gaze lingering on Jonathan''s face. "A good person, you say? In this world, such a description is a rarity. But tell me, is she your woman?"


    Jonathan shifted uncomfortably in his seat, his mind racing. "No, she''s not my woman. She''s just someone who needed help, and I needed her help in return."


    ''Though we did bang.'' Jonathan thought, but that wasn''t really pretence to a relationship these days.


    Fade nodded, a knowing smile playing upon his lips. "I see. Well, in that case, I will ensure that she is given comfortable lodgings here in the Dread Tower. She will be treated as a guest, not a prisoner."


    Relief washed over Jonathan at Fade''s words. The thought of Yiarra being treated well eased some of the tension that had been building within him. He knew that Yiarra deserved a safe haven.


    "Thank you, Fade," Jonathan said, his voice sincere. "I appreciate your hospitality."


    "Think nothing of it," Fade replied, waving away Jonathan''s gratitude. "We are, after all, comrades in arms. It is only fitting that we look after one another."


    Fade clapped his hands together, the sound echoing through the dining hall. "Now, let us discuss our next course of action. The Empire''s forces seem to be on the move at a scale I have not seen for quite some time."


    As Fade began to outline his plans, Jonathan found himself feeling a cautious sense of optimism. Despite the uncertainty of his situation, with Fade, he might be able to save his friends.

 65: Pack

    Check out my books on Kindle.


    "The fuck?" Painsley at the compass as it suddenly jumped from pointing north to pointing east. "Is this peace of junk broken or something?" Painsley asked Stew whom she was riding atop of, though she didn''t expect the shaggy cren to answer.


    Painsley''s frustration mounted, she had been trailing northward for quite some time, the enchanted book serving as her only reliable beacon towards Jonathan''s location. But now, it seems as though the compass suddenly had a mind of its own, changing position almost instantly.


    Her journey had not been without its rewards, though. A chance encounter with a wandering trader, a wizened old man named, had led to the acquisition of a new weapon¡ªa slender, well-crafted rapier. The merchant was, eager to depart the region due to "growing troubles with the Empire," had parted with the weapon for a bargain to lighten his load. He had also offered a hefty sum of money for Painsley to swallow his other "load", but Painsley had rejected the offer, she didn''t have time for that. Fortunately, Painsley had been quite good at fencing in her old life so she knew how to use her new weapon. With a resigned sigh, Painsley adjusted her course, now veering eastward turning away from the dense canopy of Rainfell that loomed on the horizon.


    As Painsley traipsed through the underbrush, her ears pricked up at the sound of rustling foliage. Emerging from the dense thicket was a pack of hulking creatures, their forms a blend of ferocious wolf and towering bear, with eyes glinting with predatory intent.


    Painsley''s heart raced as she recognized these beasts as the same species as Jonn the Second, perhaps they were his family. She dismounted Stew and with a deep breath, she readied herself to confront the half-dozen strong pack. These creatures, which Painsley decided to call Urnines, growled lowly, their muscles rippling beneath thick fur as they began to encircle her. Painsley stood her ground, her hand resting on the hilt of her newly acquired rapier. But she knew that fighting was not her preferred option.


    It was time to put her talent to the test once again. Painsley''s eyes locked onto the largest of the Urnines, its alpha presence undeniable. She released the clasp of her overalls, letting the garment pool at her feet, revealing her lithe, naked body beneath.


    The Urnines paused, their predatory advance momentarily forgotten as they took in the sight before them. Painsley''s confidence grew as she saw their eyes widen with primal interest. She sauntered towards the alpha, her hips swaying with each step, a clear invitation in her sultry gaze.


    The alpha Urnine, unsure at first, sniffed the air, its nostrils flaring as it caught Painsley''s intoxicating scent. The tension in its body eased, replaced by a palpable arousal that quickly spread through the pack. Painsley reached out, her fingers brushing against the dense fur of the alpha''s chest, feeling its heartbeat quicken under her touch. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With a swift motion, she slipped underneath the beast, wrapping her legs around its muscular torso. The alpha''s initial surprise gave way to a deep, guttural moan as Painsley began to grind against it, her body moving with an instinctual rhythm that seemed to speak directly to the creature''s instincts.


    The other Urnines watched, their own desires stoked by the spectacle unfolding before them. Painsley locked eyes with each one, her gaze filled with a promise of pleasure, ensuring they understood that there would be enough of her to go around.


    As the alpha''s thick, ribbed member emerged, Painsley guided it towards her eager entrance, her breath hitching in anticipation. The beast did not disappoint; with a powerful thrust, it entered her, its girth stretching her deliciously. Painsley''s moans mingled with the alpha''s growls.


    The other Urnines, unable to resist the siren call of Painsley''s arousal, approached one by one, allowing her to stroke and tease them until they too joined in the primal dance. Painsley found herself at the centre of a furious, bestial orgy, with each Urnine taking its turn to claim her tight pussy. Hours passed as Painsley tirelessly worked to tame the entire pack, her body becoming a vessel for their raw desires. Her holes being filled and stretched by their inhuman size.


    Finally, as the last of the Urnines spent itself within her, Painsley dismounted crawled away from the pack, her body slick with sweat and other, more viscous fluids. She stood before the pack, a triumphant smile playing on her lips as she saw the adoration and loyalty shining in their eyes.


    "You''re mine now," she declared, her voice echoing with the authority of her newfound dominance. The Urnines bowed their heads in submission, their massive forms dwarfing her but their spirits now tethered to her will. "Good boys."

 66: Inferno

    Check out my books on Kindle.


    Zigarete, her mind a maelstrom of determination and simmering resentment, led her squadron of the Empire''s finest through the dense, soggy underbrush of Rainfell. The rain pelted relentlessly upon her crimson and onyx Inquisitor''s garb, the water hissing into steam as it touched her flaming spear. The weapon, cast an eerie glow on the surrounding foliage, the flames licking the moisture from the air and leaving a trail of scorched earth in their wake.


    She could not, however, burn away the memory of her recent degradation at the hands of the Tracker, her betrayer turned tormentor. Inside the wooden shed, with its holes bored at groin height, she had been reduced to nothing more than an object for the soldiers'' pleasure. The taste of their cum, the feel of their cocks thrusting through the crude openings, had been a bitter draught to swallow, but swallow she did, for the sake of her pride.


    With each step forward, Zigarete pushed those memories deeper into the recesses of her mind. Her focus now lay on the task at hand: to root out the Resistance''s underground compound hidden somewhere within the heart of Rainfell. The rebellion had grown bolder, their actions a thorn in the side of the Empire, and it was her duty to bring them to heel. As the Inquisitor''s spearpoint pierced the veil of the forest, the shadows seemed to retreat before her. The underbrush ignited at her command, the flames racing ahead to clear the way.


    The men under her command, were much better than the men she had left Cliffside with, they had been hardened by fighting the beasts that wandered Rainfell''s outskirts, and only the best were sent to keep watch of the Dread Sorcerer''s tower. Those veterans where now with her. Much better than the bumbling Garth. They had unknowingly taken part in her humiliation, but fortunately the Tracker had kept his word, and the identity of the "woman in the shed" was kept a secret.


    The first signs of enemy resistance came in the form of hastily erected barricades, crude but effective in their design. Zigarete did not hesitate; with a swift, practiced motion, she hurled her spear, the projectile slicing through the air and detonating upon impact in a brilliant explosion of fire and splinters. The path ahead was now clear, and the Inquisitor pressed onward, her men close behind, the embers of their resolve fanned by her relentless advance. The information provided by the Pirate Union spy had been precise, and now, as they navigated the treacherous terrain, the entrance to the Resistance compound loomed ahead.


    The hidden door was cleverly concealed within a wall of tangled roots and moss-covered stones. Zigarete approached, her keen eyes scanning for any concealed traps. The door yielded to her touch, revealing a dimly lit tunnel that burrowed into the heart of the earth. She paused, her senses alert for the faintest whisper of movement.


    As the Inquisitor and her men ventured into the tunnel, the air grew thick with the musk of damp earth and the metallic tang of blood. The passageway widened into a cavernous chamber, where the Resistance had clearly been preparing for this very confrontation. Faen and lizardfolk soldiers stood ranks, their weapons at the ready, their eyes burning with defiance.


    The leader of the Resistance force, King Hokk, with a crown of woven ivy and a bow slung across his back, stepped forward. His voice echoed through the chamber as he declared, "You shall advance no further, Inquisitor. The Resistance will not yield."


    Zigarete''s response was swift and brutal. With a flick of her wrist, her spear ignited, the flames casting dancing shadows across the chamber. "Your defiance is futile," she announced, her voice a lash of ice. "Stand down, or face the consequences."


    The faen leader, undeterred, loosed an arrow aimed straight for Zigarete''s heart. The projectile, however, disintegrated upon contact with the spear''s fiery shield. The chamber erupted into chaos as the Resistance forces surged forward, a tidal wave of steel and fury. The Inquisitor''s soldiers, disciplined and battle-hardened, clashed with the Resistance ranks, the sound of steel ringing out against the stone walls. Zigarete moved with lethal precision, her spear a blur of motion as she cut a swath through the enemy lines. The rebels fought with the courage of the damned, their resolve fuelled by the knowledge that they were defending their home, their people, and their freedom but would it be enough?


    As the battle raged on, Zigarete found herself face-to-face with Hokk. The two leaders locked eyes. The faen drew his longsword, the blade singing as it sliced through the air. Zigarete parried his strike with her spear, the impact sending sparks scattering across the cavern floor.


    Their duel unfolded as battle raged on around them, a deadly dance of attack and counterattack. Zigarete''s martial prowess was matched by old king''s experience. The Inquisitor''s spear thrust forward, the flames licking hungrily at the air, but the faen''s sword intercepted its path, deflecting the attack with a resonant clang.


    Despite the Resistance''s resolve, the Empire''s forces, slowly but surely gained the upper hand. The chamber filled with the clash of arms, the cries of the wounded, and the dying whispers of those who had fallen. As the last of the Resistance fighters were subdued, Zigarete stood victorious, her spear poised above the fallen faen king. He had fought well, but his age had gotten the better of him. Zigarete placed the spear at the kings throat, ready to end the upstart''s life.


    King Hokk lay on the damp stone, his sword arm aching, his crown askew. Panting heavily, he locked his gaze with Zigarete''s, the Grand Inquisitor of the Empire. The fiery spear, now extinguished, rested against his throat. He knew this was the end; his rebellion had faltered, and his soldiers lay vanquished around him. Yet, within the well of his defeat, a spark of desperation flared to life.


    "Wait," Hokk gasped, "I have information that may be of value to you, Inquisitor."


    Zigarete, her breathing steady, her eyes alight with victory, did not immediately withdraw her spear. She regarded the fallen king with a mixture of curiosity and contempt. "Speak, and do so quickly."


    Hokk swallowed hard, the cold edge of the spear grazing his skin. "The sorcerer... Jonn Nightmare... he lives," he began, knowing the weight these words carried. "We have been hiding him, we were going to use his power to... to further our cause." A ripple of surprise passed through Zigarete''s sharp features. The sorcerer, was dead, the Tracker presenting his severed head as proof. Yet here was Hokk, offering a different truth, a revelation that cast doubt upon the Tracker''s claims.


    "Explain yourself," Zigarete demanded, her voice a low growl as she processed the implications of Hokk''s claim.


    King Hokk, sensing the sliver of hope his words had planted, related the tale of Jonathan''s arrival and his integration into the Resistance. He spoke of the sorcerer''s ability to manipulate emotions and how they were going to use his cum to fuel division within the Empire.


    As the story unfolded, Zigarete''s mind raced. If Jonn Nightmare was indeed alive, it meant that the Tracker had deceived her, had used her to further his own mysterious agenda. The Grand Inquisitor''s gaze hardened, and her voice, when she spoke, was laced with venom. "Where is he?" she hissed, pressing the spearpoint more insistently against Hokk''s throat.


    "Down¡­ below, in the holding cells."


    "Good." Zigarete pulled her spear back and activated its fire. "Now time for your pitiful rebellion to end. A splash of blood filled Zigarete''s sight. But¡­ it wasn''t the blood of the fallen king. Zigarete looks down to see a spear piercing her from behind. She dropped down to her knees, turning around, she saw the bodies of her men, none remained alive. Standing over her was¡­ the Tracker.


    "It is an shame we wont be able to spend more quality time together." the Tracker sighed. "I had so many things planned for you. But unfortunately my loud-mouthed father-in-law had to go run his mouth." S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Father-in-law? Zigarete couldn''t believe what she was hearing. She clutched the spear piercing through her as her flaming spear dropped to the ground. The Tracker stepped around Zigarete and looked down at King Hokk.


    "Tellik, oh thank the-" Hokk''s words were silenced by the Tracker''s grave face.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone of your weakness, you will die a hero. The resistance and Kianna are in good hands." The Tracker mace crushed Hokk''s head. He flicked the blood from his weapon as he walked back past Zigarete.


    "You fucking traitor¡­" Zigarete grunted through clenched teeth.


    "Traitor?" the Tracker turned around. "I have always been true. True to my people, and true to Adearath. I''ve always despised the Empire, but perhaps not as much as I have always despised you."


    Zigarete tried to speak back but the pain was too much.


    "As a parting gift to you, my love, I will let you bleed out here. Just as you have bled my people. Let your final moments be cold and alone." The Tracker left the chamber as Zigarete collapsed to the floor.

 67: Bedwarmer

    Check out my books on Kindle.


    In the dimly lit confines of Garth''s tent, Saikhi knelt on all fours, her crimson skin slick with sweat, her white hair, dishevelled. Captain Garth stood behind her, his rough hands gripping her ample hip and pulling her hair as he thrust into her. Saikhi''s mind was elsewhere. She closed her eyes and let the rhythm of Garth''s hips transport her to a different place, a different time, where it was her master''s hands that roamed her curves, her master''s cock that filled her to the hilt. With each thrust, she imagined the gentle touch and whispered words of the man she had sworn to serve, the man whose life she believed had believed to have been snuffed out by the Tracker.


    Over the course of several days, Saikhi''s new role with Garth had became well-established among the soldiers. She was no longer just the captured ashborn whore; she had become Garth''s bedwarmer, his personal cum slut, a title that was uttered with smirks and lewd jealous grins. They could hear the sounds of her pleasure each night from the captain''s tent. Garth would take her in every way he pleased.


    Yet, despite the degradation and the constant reminders of her captivity, Saikhi found a strange solace in the act. It was in these moments of vulnerability that she could escape into her fantasies of Jonathan, allowing her body to be used while her mind thought to him. She learned to move with Garth, to arch her back properly and push back against his thrusts. But it was her master''s name that she thought to.


    As the days passed, Saikhi''s initial resistance began to wane. She grew accustomed to the routine, to the feel of Garth''s cock inside her, and to the way he would grunt and growl as he found he came. She knew that she was nothing more than a toy to him, a place for him to dump his seed, but she also knew that she was playing a dangerous game by allowing herself to become Garth''s bedwarmer. Sure, she was safe for now, but how long until Garth grew tired of her?


    Yet, even as she accepted her new role, a small flame of hope flickered within Saikhi''s chest. She clung to the possibility that Jonathan was still alive, that he would come for her again, and save her. It was this hope that allowed her to endure. But for now, as Garth''s pace quickened and his fingers dug into her ass, Saikhi could only surrender to the fantasy.


    The Tracker arrived at the entrance of Garth''s tent. His arrival was silent, yet it carried the weight of a thunderclap. Inside the tent, Captain Garth was caught in the midst of taking his pleasure from Saikhi, his body looming over Saikhi, who lay beneath him. Saikhi breaths ragged and her eyes glazed with a mix of pleasure and pain.


    The Tracker cleared his throat, breaking the spell of the moment, his voice bludgeoning the air. "Captain Garth.", his tone carrying an edge that spoke of urgency and command.


    Garth, momentarily disoriented, withdrew from Saikhi and turned towards the source of the interruption, his body still tense with unspent desire. "What is it?" he growled. "Can it wait?"


    "Get your dick out of that whore and get dressed, we have matters to discuss." The Tracker was blunt. A few minutes later Garth was dressed and standing at attention, he didn''t want to attract anymore ire from the deadly faen. ''I''m so over this¡­'' his mind thought.


    "Zigarete has fallen in battle," the Tracker announced, his voice devoid of emotion. "The Resistance put up a stronger fight than expected. I have assumed command of the military for the time being."


    A heavy silence descended upon the tent, the gravity of the news settling over Garth like a shroud. He had no love for the stubborn bitch, she was the reason he had been sent away from his comfy post in Cliffside, but the loss of Zigarete, the Grand Inquisitor, was a blow that would reverberate throughout the Empire''s ranks. Her death would not mean good things for Garth, and almost certainly meant more damned work for him to do.


    The Tracker''s gaze shifted to Saikhi, his eyes taking in her unclothed state, the glistening wetness between her legs. "It seems you''ve been keeping yourself entertained, Captain," he remarked, a hint of disdain in his voice. "If you have time to fuck, you have time to do a proper audit of our forces. Go on then."


    "Yes sir." Garth grunted in response. He left the tent unsatisfied. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Tracker turned his attention back to Saikhi, who had hastily wrapped herself in a sheet, her eyes wide with apprehension.


    "You''re more than just a plaything, aren''t you?" The Tracker''s voice was soft, yet it held an edge that could not be denied. "I''ve seen how you compose yourself, how you take in all the information around you and store it for later. You must have been a invaluable ally to the sorcerer."


    Saikhi remained silent, as the Tracker stepped closer, his gaze piercing through her defences.


    "I''m not your enemy, Saikhi," he said, his tone almost gentle. "I have my own reasons for doing what I do, for playing the part I''ve been assigned. But make no mistake, I am not blind to the suffering around me."


    Saikhi''s lips parted, a question forming on her tongue. "What do you want from me?" she asked, her voice barely above a whisper.


    The Tracker reached into his pocket and produced a small, intricately carved wooden token. "This," he said, holding it out to her, "is a token of safe passage within the Empire''s borders. It''s not much, but with it, you could make your way out of here and to any safe harbour you wish."


    Saikhi''s eyes flickered to the token and then back to the Tracker''s face. She could scarcely believe what she was hearing. Was this a trap, or was the Tracker truly offering her a way out?


    "Why?" was all she could manage to say.


    The Tracker''s gaze was steady, his expression unreadable. "Let''s just say we have a friend in common."


    "My¡­ master?" Saikhi reached out tentatively, her fingers closing around the wooden token.


    "You''ll need to move quickly and keep a low profile." the Tracker didn''t confirm anything but Saikhi knew. "I suspect at most an hour before Garth returns to find you gone."


    Saikhi nodded, understanding the implications of his words.


    "Thank you," she said, her voice stronger now, filled with resolve.


    The Tracker gave a curt nod, the ghost of a smile tugging at the corners of his mouth. "Stay safe Saikhi." With that, the Tracker turned and left the tent.

 68: Relief

    Check out my books on Kindle.


    Saikhi slipped past the sentries, their attention focused on the perimeter rather than the heart of their own encampment; her freedom depended on her ability to disappear into the night. The wilderness beckoned her to come towards it. Saikhi did not falter; she ran with all the strength she could muster, the thought of Jonathan fuelling her to push on. As the lights and sounds of the camp faded into the distance, Saikhi allowed herself a moment of respite. She had made it. She was free.


    Or so she thought.


    The rustle of leaves and the snapping of twigs underfoot alerted her to the presence of others. Saikhi''s heart sank as she realized she had stumbled upon a group of men, their silhouettes barely visible in the dim light of the moon. She was about to turn and flee when a familiar voice called out to her.


    "Saikhi!" It was Talitha, her eyes wide with surprise and relief.


    Saikhi''s breath caught in her throat as she recognized her friend, along with Alistar and the Sentinels, their faces emerging from the shadows.


    "You''re safe," Talitha said, stepping forward and embracing her.


    The embrace was brief but fierce, a testament to the bond that had formed between them. Saikhi felt a surge of emotion as she returned the hug.


    "I thought I''d never see you again." Saikhi murmured, her voice breaking with the intensity of the moment.


    "We never gave up on you," Alistar said, the men of the Sentinels nodded their agreement.


    As the initial shock of their reunion began to fade, Saikhi felt a wave of desire wash over her. She had been running on adrenaline, but now her body was burning with desire. Without thinking, Saikhi reached out and pulled Talitha towards her, their lips meeting in a kiss, Talitha returned Saikhi''s affection.


    The Sentinels watched in silent approval, their eyes drinking in the sight of the two women lost in their passion for one another.


    The kiss between Saikhi and Talitha deepened, their tongues dancing together as they explored each other''s mouths with a hunger born of lust and relief. It was a moment of pure, unadulterated passion, a testament to the bond they shared.


    As they finally pulled apart, breathless and flushed, the Sentinels erupted into cheers, their voices echoing through the forest. Alistar stepped forward, a grin spreading across his face as he clapped Saikhi on the shoulder.


    "Welcome back, Saikhi," he said, his voice filled with warmth and respect. "We were just about to come rescue you. How did you escape?"


    Saikhi smiled back at him before realising she had information that Talitha and the others did not.


    "The Tracker gave me this." Saikhi held out the wooden pass that would grant her safe passage through Empire lands.


    "The Tracker?" Talitha reached down to her hatchet. "Were you followed? If he was the one who let you go, this might be a trap."


    "No. The Tracker¡­ he is on our side, or at least not on the Empire''s side. He said we had a mutual friend. I think he meant Master." Saikhi had not felt deceit in the Tracker''s words. "He also said that Zigarete fell in battle against the Resistance."


    "So my chieftain lives?" Talitha smiled hopefully.


    "I think so."


    "The Resistance base in Rainfell got hit hard according to my scouts." Alistar admitted. "Apparently, the leader of the Resistance, Hokk, and a representative of lizardfolk tribes, Sar, were killed. We could barely believe it."


    "That is why we were going to save you and retreat to the East, past the Dread Tower. There is a place there where we can be safe." Talitha said as she held on to both of Saikhi''s hands. "I will not lose you again my sister."


    "What about Painsley?" Saikhi said as the thought crossed her mind.


    "We haven''t heard anything from her since the battle with the Inquisition forces a few days ago." Talitha admitted. "Though, I think if she is alive, she is will be alright. She seemed more resourceful than you would expect. Come, now that we have you, we must make haste."


    They headed East, setting up camp later that night beneath the sprawling canopy of the forest. The air was filled with the symphony of nocturnal creatures, their calls echoing through the dense foliage. Saikhi lay in her own tent, her mind racing with the events of the day, she found herself unable to sleep. The inner lust that coursed through her veins had left her feeling restless, her body aching for release.


    She slipped from the confines of her tent moving silently through the camp, her steps guided by a desire that she could no longer ignore. She approached Talitha tent. Her heart pounding in her chest as she heard the unmistakable moans of Talitha coming from within.


    Saikhi quietly pushed the flap of the tent open. She paused at the entrance, her breath catching in her throat as she watched Talitha ride Alistar with a feline ferocity. The heldra''s body moved with a fluid grace, her hips rocking back and forth as she impaled herself on Alistar''s thick cock. The tanned, silver-bearded man lay beneath her, his hands gripping Talitha''s hips tightly as he thrust upwards, his own thrusts matching Talitha''s in its intensity.


    Saikhi watched them, her own desire growing with each passing moment. She could feel overflowing and a longing for attention. She stepped forward, her voice barely above a whisper as she spoke.


    "May I join you?"


    Talitha turned at the sound of Saikhi''s voice, her eyes meeting the ashborn''s with a knowing smile. She did not stop her movements, did not halt the steady rhythm of her hips as she rode Alistar''s cock, but she extended a hand towards Saikhi, an invitation for her to come closer.


    "Of course, Saikhi," Talitha said, her voice thick with pleasure. "We''ve all been feeling a bit... on edge. It''s good to have someone to fuck."


    Saikhi accepted the invitation, moving to join them on the makeshift bed of furs and blankets. Her clothes were shed quickly, her body eager to feel the touch of another. Talitha stood aside and offered the Sentinel''s cock to Saikhi. Saikhi straddled Alistar''s body, her hands braced against his chest as she lowered herself onto his cock, her eyes rolling back in her head as she felt him fill her completely.


    Talitha moved behind Saikhi, her hands reaching around to cup her tribal sister''s breasts, her fingers teasing the sensitive nipples. She ground her own sex against Saikhi''s back, her body finding a rhythm with Alistar''s as they moved together to pleasure Saikhi.


    Saikhi rode Alistar''s cock with abandon, her body moving on its own, driven by the need that had been building within her since the moment she had escaped the clutches of the Empire. She could feel the pressure building within her. Alistar''s fingers dug into Saikhi''s supple hips, his knuckles turning white with the intensity of his grip. The anticipation of his climax building, ready to explode any moment.


    With a throaty growl that rumbled from the depths of his chest, Alistar let go. His cock twitched violently, pumping burst after burst of thick, warm cum into Saikhi''s welcoming depths. Each spurt filled her more, stretching her walls, until the excess began to seep out, trickling down his shaft and pooling onto the bedroll beneath them.


    As they all stilled, their bodies satisfied, Alistar let out a chuckle, his hands gently caressing Saikhi''s thighs.


    "We should all do this more often," he said, a contented smile playing on his lips. "It''s been a long time since I''ve had this much fun."


    The others laughed, their bodies still entwined.


    S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 69: Rest

    Check out my books on Kindle.


    Jonathan reclined against the plush pillows of his bed within the Dread Tower, his gaze drifting over the opulent furnishings of his quarters. The room was a testament to Gothic grandeur, high arched ceilings, dark stone walls, tapestries depicting scenes of debauchery, Fade''s tower really had a certain cartoonish hentai villain vibe. A oval window overlooked the moonlit landscape of Adearath, he could see the top of canopies of the forests, and the large swaths of desolate wasteland that immediately around the tower.


    Despite the luxurious surroundings, Jonathan''s mind was preoccupied. He had been captured, rescued, and now found himself in an uneasy alliance, although it is likely he was still not truly free, did he just swap one jailor for another? He reflected on his time with Yianna and the daring escape from the Resistance''s compound. The queen had proven to be an unexpected ally, and her guidance had been instrumental in his survival. He hoped she was alright, he had yet to see her since they had arrived. Even if her husband wanted to turn Jonathan into a weaponised-cum-factory, Yianna had been nothing but helpful.


    Jonathan had been informed of his companions locations. According to Fade''s flying spies, Saikhi, Talitha, Alistar, and the Sentinels were actually heading right towards the Dread Tower. That was good. Even though Saikhi had been a captive, she had somehow escaped. Maybe the Tracker had kept his promise.


    Another piece of information made Jonathan feel mixed emotions, apparently Zigarete was dead. As much as she had been a constant thorn in Jonathan''s side, and as much as Zigarete had wanted to kill Jonathan, Jonathan did not have the same malice toward her. She did remind her of his ex-girlfriend Margery after all. At least he wouldn''t have to worry about being impaled by her anymore.


    Yianna entered Jonathan''s room, a soft knock heralding her arrival. Her once regal posture seemed to sag with an uncharacteristic weariness, and there was a certain dishevelment to her hair that hadn''t been there before. Jonathan noticed the subtle changes in her demeanour; the slight limp in her gait, the way she winced as she lowered herself onto the edge of his bed. Although despite her sluggish motion, a smile adorned her face.


    "Jonn," she began, her voice carrying the weight of gratitude. "I wanted to thank you. I know it was your request to Marra that ensured my safety."


    Jonathan regarded her with a curious intensity. There was something about Yianna that seemed off, a certain something that didn''t quite add up. Her legs appeared sore, the hem of her dress hitched just enough to reveal a hint of chafing around her thighs. Her hair, usually neatly braided, was now a tangled mess, as though she had been in a frenzied fight.


    "Are you okay, Yianna?" Jonathan asked, concern lacing his words. "You seem... different."


    Yianna offered him a reassuring nod. "It''s nothing you need to worry about, Jonn" she replied, her tone gentle yet firm. "Just some... lingering effects from our escape."


    Jonathan wasn''t entirely convinced. The aura of recent sexual activity was hard to ignore, especially in a world where such encounters were as common as the air they breathed. But he chose not to press the issue. Instead, he shifted the conversation back to their shared circumstances.


    "I''m just glad you''re safe," he said, meaning every word. "We''re in this together, after all." Jonathan awkwardly rubbed the back of his neck.


    Yianna nodded, her expression softening. "Yes, we are," she agreed. "And I intend to repay your kindness, Jonn. You''ve given me a second chance at life, and I won''t squander it."


    As she spoke, Jonathan couldn''t help but feel a strange sense of kinship with Yianna. Their shared escape had made the two feel closer than the time they had spent together would suggest.


    Jonathan, feeling the weight of recent events, decided to broach a topic that had been nagging at him. With a sincere tone, he asked, "Yianna, how are you coping¡­ with the loss of your husband."


    Yianna''s eyes, once alight with a fiery determination, now flickered with a melancholic hue. A sigh escaped her lips, a sound that seemed to carry the burden of her grief. "It''s... difficult," she admitted, her voice barely above a whisper. "Hokk and I had our differences, but he was still my husband, the father of my children. And my daughters... who knows what happened to them."


    Jonathan, sensing the depth of her sorrow, reached out to gently squeeze her hand in a gesture of shared mourning but pulled his hand back after realising that a simple touch would turn the melancholy to desire.


    "I''m sorry for your loss, Yianna." Jonathan didn''t know what more to say.


    "Thank you, Jonn, your kindness means a lot to me."


    The two sat in silence for a moment, each lost in their own thoughts. Jonathan, couldn''t help but wonder about the future of the Resistance. With their leader Hokk gone, what would become of them? Would they continue to fight against the Empire?


    "I must go, I promised to help with¡­ cooking, as a condition of my stay here." Yianna stood up. Her words seemed to be hiding something deeper going on but Jonathan didn''t press further.


    "Talk soon, get some rest." Jonathan said as he escorted Yianna out of the room.


    "Yeah. Rest." Yianna gave Jonathan another soft smiled as she left the room.


    Sometime later, Marra sauntered into Jonathan''s chamber, her hips swaying with a predatory grace that was both mesmerizing and unnerving. The succubus queen wore a mischievous smile as she closed the door behind her, her eyes locked onto Jonathan with an intensity that left no doubt about her intentions.


    "Jonn Nightmare," she purred, her voice a sultry whisper that seemed to fill the room. "I''ve come for what I desire."


    Jonathan, reclining on the bed, raised an eyebrow at her straightforwardness. He had been expecting a visit from Marra at some point, but this was sooner than expected. He sat up, as he regarded the demoness with a wary gaze.


    "What can I do for you?" Jonathan knew what she wanted but it didn''t hurt to ask.


    Marra approached the bed, her every movement exuding confidence and raw sexuality. She climbed onto the mattress, her gaze never leaving Jonathan''s as she straddled his lap. Her hands rested on his chest, her fingers tracing the contours beneath the fabric of his shirt. He was caught off-guard, fortunately he was yet touch Marra''s skin, so he might be able to get out of this.


    "I want you to fuck me, Jonn," she said bluntly, her eyes gleaming with unabashed desire. "I want to feel the power of your sorcery firsthand."


    Jonathan''s cock stiffened from Marra''s words and pressed against his pant''s fabric, his body responding instinctively to her proximity. Yet, he hesitated.


    "I''m not so sure about that," he admitted, as he shifted awkwardly underneath her. "I''ve heard... things about succubi. About how they feed on the life force of others during sex."


    A chuckle escaped Marra''s lips, a sound that held both amusement and a hint of exasperation. "Oh, Jonn," she said, shaking her head slightly. "You''ve been listening to too many old wives'' tales. I assure you, I am more than capable of enjoying a good fuck without you coming to any harm."


    Jonathan studied her for a long moment, searching for any sign of deception. When he found none, he let out a sigh of resignation.


    "Alright," he conceded, a hint of reluctance still present in his voice, if he didn''t get this over with then Marra would just continue hounding him. "But I have one condition."


    "Oh? Don''t worry, I always swallow." Marra lips curving into a knowing smile.


    "Not that. I mean, that would be good but I am more talking about afterwards," Jonathan continued, "I get to rest. No interruptions. Just... sleep."


    Marra''s smile widened, her eyes twinkling with mirth. "Agreed," she said, leaning forward to capture his lips in a searing kiss.


    Jonathan''s heart pounded in his chest as Marra''s lips moved against his. Her hands roamed his body, pulling at his clothes with an urgency that was both exciting and a little terrifying. Her eyes glowed when she touched him, as if the desire she felt was powering her.


    As their clothes fell away, Marra''s gaze darkened with lust. Her fingers danced over his skin, tracing the lines of his chest, his abdomen, and lower, until she wrapped her hand around his throbbing cock. Jonathan groaned, his head falling back against the pillow as she began to stroke him with a practiced ease.


    "You''re quite impressive, Jonn Nightmare," Marra murmured, her voice husky with desire. "Your power is intoxicating. I''m not sure if I am going to be able let you go."


    Marra''s eyes locked onto Jonathan''s as she descended upon him with grace. Her lips parted, revealing the wet, warm sanctuary of her mouth that was eager to envelop his manhood. With a sultry moan that vibrated along his shaft, she took him in, her head bobbing in a rhythm that was both maddening and mesmerizing. Her hands, deft and demanding, worked in tandem with her lips, stroking and squeezing. Jonathan''s body tensed, a groan escaped him as Marra worshipped his cock. Her desire was a palpable force, and he wasn''t even sure if she had been affected by his ability.


    Marra, with the fluid motion of a succubus well-versed in the art of carnal pleasures, mounted Jonathan''s eager manhood, her hips bounced as she impaled herself upon his thick length. Jonathan was straddled. Marra''s hands splayed across his chest, not merely to balance herself but to exert a dominating pressure, a silent declaration of her control over the rhythm. Each downward plunge sending shivers up her spine. Jonathan''s hands gripped the sheets beneath him as he held on for dear life.


    "Tell me," Marra inquired, her voice punctuated by the rhythm of her hips, "have you been deliberately guiding your comrades into compromising situations?"


    Jonathan''s eyes snapped open, a flicker of surprise¡ªand a hint of guilt¡ªcrossing his features.


    "I... I don''t know," he admitted, his voice barely above a whisper. "Maybe... subconsciously."


    Marra''s eyes gleamed with satisfaction as she leaned in closer, her lips brushing against his ear. "Tell me the truth, Jonn," she whispered, her power compelling him to obey. "Why do you seek out these naughty situations for your women?"


    Jonathan''s breath caught in his throat as the truth spilled from his lips, a confession that he had already known. "I... I love watching them," he admitted, his cheeks flushing with a mixture of shame and arousal. "Seeing them give in to their lust, watching them surrender to the desires that they''ve tried so hard to suppress... it''s so fucking hot so see them act like sluts and take cock after cock." Why did he just admit that?


    Marra chuckled, her hand still moving rhythmically over his length. "Oh, Jonn," she said, her voice filled with dark amusement. "You''re more depraved than I thought. But I must admit, it''s refreshing to see someone embrace their baser instincts so wholeheartedly." Marra giggled, her fingers trailing along Jonathan''s chest as she rode him with an expert''s ease. "Oh, Jonn," she said, her voice dripping with amusement and satisfaction, "you truly have no idea, do you?"


    Jonathan''s eyes narrowed, a sense of unease creeping into his mind. He was about to ask what she meant when Marra leaned in, her lips brushing against his ear as she whispered a revelation that sent a jolt of surprise through his body.


    "Yianna," she purred, her words a sultry caress that seemed to echo in the room, "has already given in. She''s fucked Fade, as she needed to deal with the lust you gave her."


    "Oh fuck." Jonathan almost came right there and then. The thought of Yianna succumbing to her desires was almost too much for him to handle. He remembered Yianna''s sore legs, her tangled hair, and the subtle signs of recent sexual activity. It all made sense now.


    Marra, sensing Jonathan''s inner turmoil, grinned wickedly, her eyes gleaming with dark delight. "Didn''t you notice?" she asked, her tone teasing as she ground her hips against his, her walls clenching around his shaft. "The way she walked, the flush on her cheeks... Yianna has been thoroughly fucked, and she loved every moment of it."


    Marra''s laughter filled the room, a sound that was both beautiful and cruel. "Don''t look so shocked, Jonn," she said, her hips still moving in that maddening rhythm. "You''ve been turning all the women around you into insatiable cock-sluts. Yianna was just quicker than expected."


    Jonathan''s breath hitched as Marra''s words sank in. He had always known that his power could have profound effects on those around him, but he had never stopped to consider the full extent of its influence. And now, Yianna¡ªa woman who had risked everything to help him¡ªhad fallen prey to the same lustful cravings that he had unwittingly unleashed upon Saikhi, Talitha, and even Zigarete. "You may not want to admit it, Jonn Nightmare, but deep down, you''re just as depraved as I am." S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As Jonathan surrendered to the relentless onslaught of pleasure, his mind filled with images of Yianna, of Saikhi, of all the women whose lives he had irrevocably altered with his touch, he couldn''t help but wonder if Marra was right. Was he truly no better than a sex-demon. Using his power to manipulate and control those around him for his own twisted desires? And as he reached his climax, spilling his seed deep within Marra''s welcoming depths. The answer, he feared, was yes.

 70: Scheme

    Check out my books on Kindle.


    Jonathan awoke from a sleep so deep and restful that it bordered on the unnatural. The morning sun struggled to pierce the perpetual gloom that shrouded the Dread Tower but a few light rays still managed to find their way into the window of Jonathan''s room.


    As he stirred, the sheets that covered his naked form slid away, revealing his body to the chill air of the tower, it had been a long time since Jonathan had been able to sleep in a proper bed.


    The sound of a gong reverberating through the tower snapped him out of his reverie. No sooner had the gong rung than Marra had entered Jonathan''s room and announced that Fade required his presence in the war room. Jonathan rose from his bed, got dressed, and made his way through the labyrinthine corridors of the Dread Tower guided by Marra until they arrived at the imposing double doors that marked the entrance to the war room. Two brute guards, their faces obscured by the darkness, stood sentinel on either side of the door.


    Upon entering the war room, Jonathan was immediately struck by the sight that greeted him. A vast table dominated the centre of the room, upon which was spread a detailed map of the Empire, marked with an array of colourful pins, flags, and lines that no doubt represented various strategic points and troop movements. At the head of the table stood Fade, his white hair catching the light of the flickering candles that provided the room''s only illumination, his piercing gaze fixed upon the map. Yianna crawled out from under the war room table and rushed past Jonathan, wiping a white liquid from her mouth as she passed. She avoided making eye contact.


    "Jonathan," Fade greeted him, his voice carrying an undercurrent of excitement. "I''m glad you could join me. There is much to discuss."


    As Jonathan approached the table, Fade began to unveil his plans, his fingers tracing the lines that represented roads, rivers, and mountain ranges with practiced ease. He spoke of secret alliances, covert operations, and strategic manoeuvres, all designed to weaken the Empire''s grip on Adearath and draw the Emperor Tarthis out from the safety of his fortified capital. Plans that look like they were being planned for years. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The key to our success," Fade explained, his eyes meeting Jonathan''s, "will be your return from the dead. With Zigarete out of the picture, and the Tracker outed as a traitor, the Emperor will not be able to resist the opportunity to capture¡ªor kill¡ªyou himself. And when he does, we will be ready to strike."


    Jonathan listened in silence, absorbing the enormity of Fade''s plan and the role that he was expected to play in it. As a pawn in the grand game of power, he would be bait, luring the Emperor into a trap from which there would be no escape.


    "I kind of want to avoid letting the Empire know I am still alive. Being bait is not exactly the safest job."


    "Your current safety is merely temporary, sooner or later the Empire will learn of your survival and your head will be back on the chopping block. With my plan, we will be able to cut the head off of the snake. You, your friends, and all other sorcerers will be free from the Empire and its Inquisition. Final mission cleared." Fade grinned.


    "I assume you would use this turmoil to take power?"


    "Adearath needs order, and who better than me? Who better than us?" Fade''s words reminded Jonathan of a bond villain''s speech.


    Despite his reservations, Jonathan knew that he had little choice but to play his part, at least for now. He needed to survive and he needed to save his friends. Whether that meant going all-in with Fade, or seeking out another path, remained to be seen.


    "For now though, we will wait, let Tarthis get high on his own supply of success against the Resistance. With any luck the Resistance and Empire will continue to weaken each other, making our job much easier."


    "You don''t want to work with the Resistance?" Jonathan asked, "Don''t your goals align with theirs?"


    "No, the Resistance''s alignment "chaotic stupid". Working with them would do more harm then good."


    "I guess that makes sense, I mean they did want to turn me into a human bioweapon." Jonathan rubbed the back of his neck.


    "Yes, see, they might have similar goals to me, but they are some seriously dumb NPCs." Fade emphasised the last word. Calling people NPCs did not bode well in Jonathan''s mind.


    As Fade concluded his strategic oration, he leaned on his war table, the flickering candlelight in the room seemed to grow brighter, lending an almost theatrical glow to the scene. He turned to Jonathan with a sly, almost playful smile, a stark contrast to the gravity of their earlier conversation.


    "Jonathan, there is something else I wish to discuss with you," Fade began, his fingers tapping rhythmically on the map-strewn table. "I''ve managed to establish contact with Saikhi, Talitha, and Alistar."


    Jonathan''s eyebrows shot up in surprise at the mention of his friends'' names. The corners of his lips twitched with the beginning of a hopeful smile. Fade''s smile widened at Jonathan''s reaction, pleased to deliver such welcome news. "They are sceptical, naturally. My reputation of being a dangerous sorcerer has proceeded me. But once I assured them of your... resurrection, they seemed willing to hear me out."


    Jonathan couldn''t blame his friends for their wariness; they were dealing with one of the most notorious sorcerers in all of Adearath, after all.


    "Once they lay eyes on you," Fade continued with uncharacteristic warmth in his voice, "they''ll understand that the game has changed. The Emperor may have hunted you like a dog, Jonathan, but with me, you''re a knight, or even a king."


    A small laugh escaped Jonathan as he shook his head. "A knight or a king in your grand game, huh? I suppose there are worse fates."


    Fade gave a slight nod of acknowledgment, understanding that trust had to be earned.


    "When can I see them?" Jonathan asked, the anticipation clear in his voice.


    "They should be arriving at the tower''s gates later today. Provided, of course, they do not run into any trouble along the way. And I believe," Fade said, turning his attention to a wall-mounted timepiece, "in a few hours you are expected to join me to welcome them."

 71: Healing

    Check out my books on Kindle.


    Zigarete''s vision blurred as she lay sprawled on the cold, hard floor of the decimated Resistance compound. Each ragged breath she managed to draw felt like swallowing shards of ice, the searing pain in her side a stark reminder of the treachery she had suffered.


    ''I''ll kill him¡­'' Zigarete thought, her teeth clenched against the chill seeping into her bones as her body started to lose its heat. She closed her eyes, surrendering to the creeping darkness that promised sweet oblivion.


    When consciousness returned to her, it was unwelcomed. Zigarete''s eyelids fluttered open, and she braced herself for the agony that consciousness, and her injuries would bring. But to her astonishment, the gaping wound that had marked her end was gone. A red scar and a dull ache left in it''s wake.


    Slowly Zigarete propped herself up on her elbows, her silver eyes scanning the desolate surroundings. This was an unfamiliar place: cavernous, dark and dry. Where was she?


    It was then that she saw him.


    The Drakken, the red scaled beast that Zigarete had encountered underneath Sidim was crouched beside her, his red scales catching the dim light that filtered from a far off point. His reptilian eyes held a strange sort of warmth as he regarded her with an almost tender expression.


    Recognition dawned upon Zigarete. She had heard once from her former mentor Aurra that the Drakken''s saliva had healing properties. It is why they were almost hunted to extinction. Memories of their previous encounter flooded back to her; the raw power that had coursed through her veins as he had taken her with such primal ferocity. It was a memory that she had tried to suppress, to attribute to the heat of battle and the peculiarities of this savage world. But now, as she lay recovering from what should have been a fatal wound, she could not deny the connection that she shared with this beast.


    In the dimly lit cavern, the Drakken maintained his vigil over Zigarete, the beast carefully applied his saliva to the Grand Inquisitor''s former wound, each application bringing her warmth and further accelerating the healing process. The dull ache fading more and more into memory. Yet, despite the comforting heat that now suffused her, a cold fury was brewing within her heart.


    She though back to the Tracker, to his betrayal, the searing pain of the spear he pressed through her flesh, the cold stone she collapsed onto, her certain death. But here she was, alive, thanks to this creature that should have been her enemy, yet seemed to be her unlikely saviour.


    She turned her gaze to the Drakken, locking eyes with the beast. There was an understanding there, a silent acknowledgment of a debt that she now owed him. Zigarete, ever the proud and defiant leader, found herself grappling with the implications of such a debt. She had always been the one to protect others, to uphold the laws of the Empire, to hunt and capture those who dared to wield sorcery. Now, she was the one in need of saving, and it was this creature, this Drakken, that had extended his clawed hand to her in her hour of need. She reached out and rested her hand on the Drakken''s face.


    "Thank you." She whispered.


    Zigarete''s thoughts turned to vengeance. The Tracker''s betrayal was a wound far deeper than any physical injury he had inflicted. She vowed that she would see the Tracker pay for his treachery. She would hunt him down, just as she had hunted so many sorcerers before. This time, however, it was personal; this time, it was for her own honour.


    For now, though, she was forced to bide her time, to regain her strength and allow her body to heal. The Drakken''s continued care was both a balm and a reminder of her vulnerability. As she lay in the dark, with only the rhythmic breathing of the beast beside her, Zigarete silently plotted her revenge.


    She was Zigarete Silverspear, the Grand Inquisitor, and her will was as unbreakable as the finest steel forged by the Empire''s blacksmiths. No matter how long it took, she would reclaim her position and her pride. The Tracker, and all who had underestimated her, would soon learn the folly of their actions. But for now, she rested, gathered her strength, and waited for the moment when she could emerge from the shadows.


    S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 72: Reunion

    Check out my books on Kindle.


    The heavy iron-wrought gates of the Dread Tower creaked open, revealing the silhouettes of Jonathan and Fade against the backdrop of the imposing gothic structure. A short distance from the tower, amid the brambles and thorns of the surrounding wilderness, a group of battle-worn figures emerged.


    Talitha lead the way ever vigilant and ready for combat if it arose, Saikhi followed close behind the heldra, her glowing eyes filled with hope. Alistar and his Sentinels were not far behind the pair.


    The two parties approached each other, the distance gradually dwindling until only emotions separated Jonathan and his companions. Time seemed to slow.


    "Tali? Saikhi?" Jonathan ran towards them. "Conievo." He said as he captured the two in a massive embrace. Talitha nuzzled into Jonathan''s neck taking in the scent of her chieftain. Saikhi''s eyes welled up and tears began to stream down her checks.


    "I thought you were¡­" Saikhi couldn''t finish the sentence.


    "I know, I know, I thought I was a goner too." Jonathan stepped back.


    "Kept them safe for you Jonn." Alistar smiled and crossed his arms in a traditional Southlands salute.


    "You have my thanks Sir Alistar." Jonathan smiled back at him. Undoubtedly, Alistar had kept the girls "warm" for Jonathan too.


    Fade stood by, a silent observer, as the group''s reunion unfolded, his presence becoming increasingly potent with each passing moment. A sly smirk played upon his lips, the kind that promised mischief and mayhem in equal measure.


    "You are welcomed to take refuge in my humbled abode." Fade broke his silence and gestured towards his anything-but-humbled tower. "In fact, I insist."


    The group looked to Jonathan for his reaction.


    "It''s alright, we are on the same side." Jonathan admitted, not fully believing his own words. "And the Dread Tower is the only place in Adearath that this free from the Empire''s reach."


    Talitha narrowed her eyes as she considered Fade. "I don''t trust him." She said bluntly.


    "Good." Fade replied, "Scepticism can be a powerful ally. Just know that I rescued your chieftain from that mess at Rainfell."


    "It''s true Tali. If it wasn''t for Fade, I would probably be in the Empire''s hands right now. Head on a pike and all that."


    Talitha''s gaze softened and she finally sowed her weapons.


    "Are the stories about you true Mr. Fade?" Saikhi asked, her quill and parchment at the ready.


    "It depends which stories you speak of dear. I am often vilified in any official Empire narrative but the stories of my power and virility are as true as they say." Fade chuckled. "But there will be time to discuss such things later, come, I will get you set up in your lodgings."


    With a flourish of his hand Fade invited the group to step inside the Dread Tower. The tower''s dark stone walls absorbed the fading light of day, casting an eerie yet somehow comforting gloom over the interior.


    The group hesitated at the sight of the imposing edifice. Jonathan, however, nodded in reassurance, his reservations about Fade momentarily set aside.


    "Follow me," Fade commanded, leading them deeper into the tower.


    Their footsteps echoed off the high ceilings as they traversed the winding corridors lined with flickering torches. The tower was a labyrinth of shadow and stone, a monument to Fade''s dominion. Fade snapped his fingers and various female servants dressed in maid uniforms, including Yianna,


    "These ladies will lead you to your accommodations, I trust you will find them to your liking." The maids directed each person to their own quarters. Each room was spacious and lavishly furnished. More purple fabric than most of them had seen in their entire lives.


    It didn''t take long for Tali and Saikhi to find their way to Jonathan''s room for some much needed reconnection time. Since their reunion, a hunger had been building in the girls, a hunger which needed and outlet.


    Saikhi, her crimson skin aglow in the dim light, locked eyes with Talitha, whose tattooed body danced in the flickering shadows. They stood before Jonathan, their hunger for him palpable, their need to reaffirm their bond through the act of shared ecstasy.


    Jonathan, reclining on the plush bed, watched with heavy-lidded eyes as the two women approached him, their movements fluid and charged with anticipation. His cock, already hard, twitched in response to their nearness.


    Talitha was the first to reach him, her hand closing around his shaft, her grip firm yet tender. She guided him to her entrance, her own arousal making her slick and ready. With a moan that echoed off the stone walls, she lowered herself onto him, her tightness enveloping him.


    Saikhi, not to be outdone, positioned herself above Jonathan''s face, her pussy hovering just inches from his lips. Jonathan needed no invitation; he pulled her down, burying his face between her legs, his tongue darting out to taste her. Saikhi leaned forward to lock her own lips with Tali, completing the lustful triangle.


    The room filled with the symphony of their pleasure, the sound of skin slapping against skin punctuated by the breathy gasps and moans of the women. Talitha moved atop Jonathan with reckless fervour, her hips bucking against Jonathan''s waist while Saikhi ground herself against his mouth, her fingers tangling in Tali''s hair.


    They switched, Saikhi now impaling herself on Jonathan''s cock, her inner walls clenching around him, her body trembling with need. Talitha, in turn, straddled Jonathan''s face, her nectar dripping onto his tongue as he eagerly lapped at her.


    Their pace quickened, their bodies slick with sweat as they chased their release. Jonathan''s power pulsed through them, heightening their sensitivity, turning their very beings into conduits of pleasure.


    Jonathan slapped Saikhi''s ass and gave it a firm squeeze as he thrusted deeper inside of her, his climax building with each passing moment. Saikhi broke her kiss with Talitha, crying out as her orgasm washed over her, her body convulsing around Jonathan''s manhood.


    Talitha, feeling Saikhi''s climax, followed suit, her own screams of pleasure mingling with Saikhi''s as Jonathan''s relentless tongue pushed her over the edge.


    Jonathan, overwhelmed by the sensation of their simultaneous orgasms, let out a deep, guttural growl, his cock pulsing as he began to release his seed into Saikhi. She immediately dismounted, her mouth, joined by Tali''s opened wide and ready.


    Jonathan''s cum shot out in thick ropes, coating their tongues, their lips, their faces. They swallowed every drop, the salty tang of him filling their mouths, the power within his essence making them feel more alive than ever.


    Yet, as the last of his climax subsided, an unexpected sensation took hold. Despite the intensity of their orgasms, despite swallowing Jonathan''s potent seed, they found themselves still aching with desire, their bodies crying out for more. Their eyes met, a shared understanding passing between them, their hunger from sated but Jonathan was nevertheless spent.


    "Thank you Master. We will let you get some rest, you have been through a lot." Saikhi looked to Talitha and gestured towards the door. The pair left, not bothering to get dressed.


    Jonathan laid there for several minutes in a post-coital coma. As expected, his companions had waisted little time getting his pants off but it was clear that the pair had grown accustomed to his power, the cum that had once made them pass out with pleasure had barely sated them.


    Sometime later, Jonathan, his body still humming from the intense reunion with Saikhi and Talitha, rose from his bed, eager to check on his friends and ensure they had settled into their new quarters. As he made his way through the winding corridors of the Dread Tower, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride and satisfaction in the strong bonds he had formed.


    As he approached Alistar''s quarters, Jonathan heard the unmistakable sounds of erotic revelry emanating from within the room. He pressed his ear against the door.


    "Fuck me harder please." The unmistakable voice of Saikhi moaned. Immediately muffled by something hard and long being thrust within.


    "Breed me boys." Talitha purred. "Fill me with your strong seed."


    Jonathan''s mind raced and his dick grew hard once again imagining the pleasure Saikhi and Talitha were enduring at the hands of the Sentinels.


    "You know we can watch them." A sultry voice from behind Jonathan informed.


    Jonathan turned to see Marra standing dangerously close behind him.


    "Watch?" Jonathan imagined that opening the door might startle them.


    "Yes. Watch." Marra pointed in the air in front of them and drew a circle. The air crackled with energy and a viewport opened in front of them, allowing them to see into the room.


    Marra''s hand, cool and confident, found its way to the bulge in Jonathan''s pants. A knowing smirk danced across her lips as she felt the outline of his manhood, hard and eager. "You can''t hide your arousal, Jonn." she giggled, her eyes twinkling with mischief. Marra expertly lowered his pants, releasing his erection into her waiting hand.


    "Fuck," Jonathan murmured under his breath, his eyes locked on the erotic spectacle unfolding before him.


    Through the portal, the scene was a frenzy of carnal desire. Saikhi and Talitha were in the throes of ecstasy, their bodies glistening as they were passed around the group of Sentinels. Saikhi was suspended in the air, impaled on the thick cock of one man while another filled her mouth with his own member. Her glowing blue eyes rolled back in pleasure as she was bounced back-and-forth, her body a vessel for their lust. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Talitha was on all fours, her ass raised high into the air as she was taken from behind by Alistar. His large hands gripped her hips tightly as he thrust into her, his silver beard matted with sweat and exertion. Talitha''s cries of passion were muffled as she took another soldier''s cock into her mouth.


    Jonathan watched, his own desire stoked by the unbridled lust of his companions. Marra''s hand worked in rhythm with the thrusting of the men in the vision, her grip tightening as she sensed the growing intensity of Jonathan''s arousal. Her touch was electrifying, sending jolts of pleasure through his body with each stroke.


    "You see your women, getting the pleasure they crave," Marra whispered, her voice a sultry caress in his ear. "They are true sluts, taking what they need from these men."


    Jonathan''s mind reeled. The sight of Saikhi and Talitha, so uninhibited, so free with their desires, was intoxicating.


    "Watch them, Jonn." Marra commanded, her voice laced with a dark, compelling tone. "Feel their pleasure, their hunger, their need. And know that it is you who have given them this gift."


    Jonathan''s hips bucked of their own accord, thrusting into Marra''s hand as he watched Saikhi switch positions, now riding one of the Sentinels whilst another man filled her from behind. Talitha, her mouth freed, let out a series of primal moans as she was passed from one man to another, her body giving in to their desires.


    Jonathan felt his own pleasure grow to the point of bursting, Marra, sensing the shift in Jonathan''s demeanour, quickened her pace, her hand working furiously as she whispered dark promises in his ear. "Let go, Jonn. Give in to the pleasure. Give in to your women being the playthings of other men."


    With a final thrust, Jonathan felt the dam break. His cock pulsed in Marra''s hand, his seed spilling forth in hot, thick spurts. The vision of Saikhi and Talitha, caught in the throes of their own climaxes, was etched into his mind''s eye as he rode the wave of his own release.


    As the last of his climax subsided, Jonathan''s legs shook, his body spent. Marra released his softening member triumphantly. She gazed upon the aftermath of their voyeuristic escapade.


    "You see, Jonn." she said, her voice that of a tutor imparting wisdom. "You have made these once innocent women into depraved whores. The least you can do is let them enjoy their new corruption." Jonathan continued to watch as Saikhi and Talitha took load after load of Sentinel seed, their bodies willing cum receptacles.


    "Live life to it''s fullest. Live without fear." Marra whispered.

 73: Custom

    Check out my books on Kindle.


    Jonathan wasn''t able to sleep that night, he had too much on his mind. He wasn''t the only one who could sleep though, his companions had been awake a night but that was less due to a sense of wistfulness and more due to them getting thoroughly fucked, it seemed that Fade had offered the Sentinels firestokers as a welcome gift and they were putting those pills, and his companions, to good use.


    Jonathan wasn''t thrilled that Fade and Marra had a way to spy on him whilst he was in the Dread Tower, Jonathan needed to be careful with what he did and with what he said.


    He wandered into the throne room, the two brute guards taking no heed of him. The room seemed less intimidating without Fade''s presence. Jonathan was surprised he was allowed to wander around unattended in the Dread Tower, maybe Fade wasn''t all that bad.


    A leather bound book resting on the thrones armrest caught Jonathan''s eye. ''It couldn''t be, a Fade''s guidebook?'' It was. Curiosity overtook sense. Jonathan approached the throne and gingerly opened the book.


    Name: Just Fade


    Age: 31


    Gender: Male


    Occupation: Sorcerer


    Special Abilities:


    Monster Compell - Low intelligence creatures will follow your commands. Limit of 10 creatures simultaneously. Does not work on most humanoids.


    Upgrade - Unlimited Duration - Creatures you command will remain under your control until you take a hostile act against them or until you hold a nullification stone.


    Upgrade - Increased Capacity 1 - Limit increased to 100 creatures simultaneously.


    Upgrade - Increased Capacity 2 - Limit increased to 1000 creatures simultaneously.


    Upgrade - Increased Capacity 3 - Limit increased to 5000 creatures simultaneously.


    "Upgrades? You can get upgrades!?" Jonathan didn''t remember seeing that option in his own guidebook.


    "Well yeah, duh, this is a game after all." Lily appeared standing on to of the pages of Fade''s guidebook. "Though that would require you to RTFM. You know, actually read."


    "Lily? Fancy seeing you here." Jonathan said, a hint of sarcasm in his voice.


    Lily was not wearing her usual semi-transparent robe, instead she was wearing small pasties that barely covered her nipples and a small cut out piece of fabric that covered her crotch. It left even less to the imagination than her usual outfit did.


    "Aren''t you a bit cold?" Jonathan asked.


    "You getting a good look pervert?" Lily crossed her arms.


    "Hey, you are the one being the exhibitionist here not me." Jonathan pointed to her exposed ass. "Would it kill you to wear some pants?"


    "I''ll have you know my outfit is customised by the player and not by me." Lily pouted.


    "No way, so I can dress you up like a llama and you just have to deal with it?"


    "Fortunately, without your guidebook you can''t dress me up as anything."


    "Damn, I will have to find my guidebook again then. Shame I dropped it." Jonathan smirked.


    "You can just say "recall guidebook" and it will return to you."


    "You know, for a tutorial fairy, you sure leave out a lot of crucial information." Jonathan sighed.


    "You''re feedback has been noted and will be thrown into the nearest trash can." Lily sat down on the page and looked up at Jonathan in a huff.


    "Thanks."


    "Also, leave it to you to team up with the only other player who is as big a pervert as you are."


    "Fade?"


    "No, Painsley. She goes through monster dicks like they are tic tacs. Also, she is somehow more frustrating than you which I didn''t even know wad possible."


    "You wouldn¡¯t happen to know where she is right now?" Jonathan asked hopefully.


    "Can''t say. Like literally can''t, rules and all that. I can say she has your guidebook though and she may or may not be using it to find you." Lily probably said more than she should have.


    "Well that is reassuring." Although if Painsley was using his guidebook, he best not recall it just yet. Though Jonathan was keen to see what kind of upgrades he could unlock, it would have to wait.


    "Jonn." Lily''s face turned uncharacteristically serious. "Fade is bad news. I can''t tell you why but I wouldn''t trust him."


    "I don''t trust him, but he did save me from being turned into a head on a stick so he can''t be all bad."


    "Fade doesn¡¯t give anything out of the goodness of his heart. He always has an ulterior motive. He is using you." Lily''s voice was filled with genuine concern.


    "Who isn''t these days?" Jonathan smiled, trying to break the tension.


    "Well, don''t say I didn''t warn you." Lily stood up once again, her curves jiggled without any form of support.


    "Fade mentioned you were the first one sent here." Jonathan changed the subject.


    "Obviously. How else would new players find their bearings without yours truly to guide them?" Lily did a little spin and mimed a curtsy. "I''m invaluable."


    "But why?" Jonathan asked.


    "Why what?"


    "Why do all that for Isekguy Studios?" Jonathan rubbed the back of his neck. "Does it pay well?"


    "Not really¡­" Lily pouted.


    "Then why?"


    "Well, let''s just say my body back home was on its final legs. Moving here was a¡­ better alternative." Lily''s face grew sullen.


    "Does that mean your body back home is gone? What happens to our bodies when we come here?"


    "Oh here we go with all the questions again." Lily forced a smile. "You know I can''t tell you stuff like that."


    "But it doesn''t make financial sense either, how does Isekguy get any sort of return on their investment from sending people to another world?" Things didn''t add up, maybe the Tracker was right in thinking the real threat was the "Shapers", the Isekguy Studio developers.


    "I''m not really a business kind of gal. I just work here." Lily smile grew more genuine. "Though I''m sure there is a lot of money in interdimensional travel, if such a thing existed of course."


    "Of course." Jonathan nodded.


    "So you snooping around Fade''s guidebook to try and find his weakness or something?"


    "I''m not snooping, I''m just, examining. Though knowing thr limits of his sorcerer ability might come in handy. Also "Just Fade"? I thought I''d messed up with my name¡­"


    "Ha! Yeah, he got as frustrated as you did during character creation it was funny as hell. "Fade" was too short of a name so he went with "Just Fade" almost feel bad for him." Lily chuckled. At least Jonathan wasn''t the only one who found the character creation process annoying.


    "Wait." Jonathan said as he realised he and Lily had be talking for quite sometime. "Shouldn''t you have disappeared by now? I think this is the longest you''ve ever stuck around." Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You got Fade to thank for that, the more upgrades you acquire, the longer I can manifest for."


    "How do I get these upgrades?" Jonathan might need the power boost going forward.


    "Once you have used your ability enough, upgrade options become available to select in your guidebook. Considering just how much fucking around you have done, I am sure you have at least one or two upgrades ready to be selected." Lily''s words surprised Jonathan, he was not used to actually getting answers to his questions.


    "So just recall the guidebook and select them?" Jonathan confirmed.


    "Yup."


    "Damn. Alright then." Jonathan teetered on the edge of recalling his guidebook so he could unlock these upgrades but if it was being used by Painsley, he would have to wait until she found him. Or so he thought.

 74: Upgrade

    Check out my books on Kindle.


    Painsley stared at Jonathan''s open guidebook, looking at the same compass for hours on end was starting to get to her so she decided to flip through the mostly empty pages. The words "Two Upgrades Ready for Selection" caught her eye. A long list of various modifications to Jonathan''s ability appeared in ethereal glowing writing. The whole thing was flashing and annoying. There were a lot more options than Painsley was willing to read through. So she just picked the two that sounded most interesting:


    Upgrade - Lustful Gaze - When making eye contact with someone, if you think a sexual thought they are effected by your power as if you had touched them. Limited range of 50 metres.


    Upgrade - Contagious - When someone who is under the effect of your ability, touches someone that is not under the effect of your ability, the arousal effect is passed on. These new targets do not themselves pass on the arousal.


    The list stopped flashing and disappeared. ''Much better.'' Paisley thought as she flipped back to the compass and continued on her way.


    Jonathan sat on his bed and dwelled on what Lily had told him about Fade. Was he worse off here than when he was on the run? It didn''t seem like it. They had all eaten breakfast together this morning and it felt normal enough. Even when Fade clearly checked out and flirted with Saikhi and Tali (who could blame him, they were exquisite) they were at least they were safe from the Inquisition.


    Jonathan''s thoughts were interrupted by a peculiar sensation that coursed through his veins like a spark of static electricity, a tingling shift in his core. His heart raced, and a sense of unease settled over him. He felt an itch, a crawling under his skin that he couldn''t scratch away. Something within him had undeniably changed, but he couldn''t quite put his finger on it. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jonathan closed his eyes and focused on the pulsing sensation that now throbbed in time with his heartbeat. It was as if his power, his Arousal Control, had expanded, become more potent. A fleeting thought of Painsley, fumbling with his guidebook, flashed across his mind. ''What did she do?''


    A knock at the door.


    "Come in." Jonathan said without thinking.


    Yianna entered the room in full maid attire, although Fade''s uniform designs included a cleavage window and hip cut outs. Not very practical. Yianna was carrying a tray with tea and biscuits. Behind her was another maid, a shy girl with dark hair and fringe that covered her eyes.


    "Would you like some tea Jonn?" Yianna smiled. She seemed to be enjoying her new vocation.


    Jonathan looked into Yianna''s eyes ''I wonder how much extra service she has been getting up to.'' He smiled back. "Sure, I''d love some."


    "Oh my goddess." Yianna''s face went flushed red as she dropped to her knees, the tray of tea and biscuits crashing to the ground. Yianna covered her mouth as she let out a muffled moan.


    ''The hell?'' Jonathan thought as he quickly stood up from the bed. Yianna looked aroused, it was as if Jonathan had touched her. That couldn¡¯t be right. Was it related to feeling he had earlier?


    "Are you ok Yianna?" The other maid bent down to help Yianna up, as she touched her hand, she too was overcome with lust. She toppled onto of Yianna and pinned her down. "Let me help you." Their lips intertwined.


    Stunned, and afraid he would just make things worse, Jonathan watched as Yianna and the maid embraced the lust that had inexplicably taken hold of them. They were oblivious to Jonathan and to the spilled tea and broken biscuits scattered across the floor. Yianna''s hands roamed under the other maid''s uniform, her fingers dancing over her lace underwear, while the other maid''s own hands fumbled with the buttons of Yianna''s blouse, desperate to reveal what lay beneath.


    The raw, unbridled desire in their eyes was something he had seen before in those he had touched, but never like this¡ªnever without physical contact. The pair kissed passionately, and their bodies writhed on the floor in a tangle of limbs and discarded clothes.


    Jonathan''s initial shock gave way to curiosity. He approached the writhing figures and crouched down beside them, studying the scene with an analytical eye. The maid''s uniform was now in disarray, and Yianna''s breasts were exposed, her nipples hard and inviting. Jonathan could feel his own arousal growing, but he pushed it aside, determined to understand what was happening.


    He reached out a hand, but hesitated just before his fingertips would have touched the Yianna''s leg. What if his touch made things worse. Maybe he should just reverse the effects with ''conievo''.


    As Jonathan pondered these thoughts, Yianna, with her eyes still closed, moaned out his name. The sound of his name on her lips, amidst her moans of pleasure, sent a jolt through him.


    Jonathan cleared his throat loudly, causing both women to pause in their heated embrace. They looked up at him, their eyes glassy and their cheeks flushed. "Ladies, I think it''s time we all cooled down a bit, don''t you agree?" Jonathan said, trying to keep his tone light and steady despite the whirlwind of emotions and questions swirling inside him.


    They paid him no mind, their bodies moving with a desperate urgency that left no room for modesty or restraint. Yianna''s hands were everywhere, exploring the other maid''s body with an insatiable hunger, her fingers finding their way inside of her. The other maid responded in kind, the two feeling the innermost depths of each other.


    Jonathan body responding to the erotic display before him, his cock hardening despite his efforts to maintain a semblance of control. He knew he should look away, knew that watching these two women fuck on the floor of his room was, at best, inappropriate. But he couldn''t tear his eyes away from the sight of Yianna''s body arching beneath the other maid''s touch, her moans of pleasure filling the room.


    Then, Yianna turned her head and looked at him. "Jonathan," she begged, her voice husky with need. "Please, I need you. Join us."


    Jonathan hesitated for a moment, torn between his desire and the little scrap of sexual decency he had remaining in his body. But it was no use. He knelt beside them, Yianna reached out and wrapped her hand around his hard bulge, guiding him towards her. It wasn''t long before Jonathan felt the heat of Yianna''s body envelop him, her tight, wet pussy welcoming him eagerly. He began to move, his hips thrusting in as the other maid helped guide Yianna''s motions. Yianna''s body trembled beneath Jonathan, her fingernails digging into his back as she clung to him, the other maid''s hand joined Yianna''s on his back, guiding him deeper into Yianna''s welcoming warmth.


    As he slipped out of Yianna, the other maid took Jonathan''s throbbing cock into her mouth. His hips rocked back and forth slightly as she bobs up and down on him. The other maid was skilful, her mouth twisting and squeezing down on him as she deepthroated him over and over.


    Jonathan cock throbbed and twitched, eager for the maid''s delicate, wet mouth. He could feel his own pleasure mounting as the maid''s talented tongue swirled around him. Suddenly, he pulled out, and the maid looked up, her big eyes surprised and questioning, as a strand of saliva connected his cock head to her lips. Jonathan pushed her down, so she lay back on the floor. Jonathan laid down between her legs and took the maid''s lace panties to the side. Her wetness glistened in the low light and he admired her pink pussy lips and clit. She whined in disappointment that she could no longer suck on his cock.


    Jonathan tongued the maid''s clit at the same time he pumped two fingers inside of her. She tasted wonderful. Her soft, feminine noises filled the room. Yianna lifted the maid''s legs high over her head and pushed them back towards her head. Jonathan eagerly slammed his fingers hard into the maid, as her juices squelched and dripped down. Jonathan stared up Yianna as she held the maid''s legs spread. His tongue pushed deep into the maid''s slit, as she writhed and quivered to the tongue fucking Jonathan was giving her. He kept that up for a good while before he finally stood up and towered above the maid whose cheeks flushed with embarrassment.


    Jonathan moved around behind the maid moving her over to the bed and grabbing her hips. He plunged his hard cock deep inside of her. Her lips wrapped tight around him as her wet pussy walls rhythmically clenched down on his cock. Instinctively, she rested her head and arms on the bed to stabilise herself as Jonathan pumped in and out of her, grabbing her hips and pulling her tight against him. Jonathan thrust into her faster and faster as she whimpered and moaned into the mattress. As she took Jonathan''s cock over and over she felt like she was going to be split in two.


    Jonathan withdrew from the maid, his cock covered in a sheen of her slick juices, and positioned Yianna over her. Without a moment''s hesitation, he plunged into Yianna''s waiting pussy, relishing the tight grip of her walls around him. He took pleasure in the way her body responded to his every thrust, the way she pressed down her breasts against the other maid''s.


    The two women moved in tandem, their bodies pressed together, as Jonathan took them from behind, his cock sliding effortlessly between their wet folds. He relished the feel of their soft skin beneath his hands, the sounds of their moans and pleas filling the room. He could feel his own pleasure building, an onslaught of sensations that threatened to overwhelm him, and yet, he wanted more. The bed creaked beneath them as their bodies moved in unison. Jonathan could feel his control slipping as his hips pistoned back and forth between the two women.


    Jonathan felt his climax approaching. With one final, powerful thrust, he came, his warm cum spirting out and covering both women''s asses.


    The sensation triggered the women''s own orgasms, they she cried out, their bodies shaking uncontrollably as waves of pleasure washed over them. As Jonathan pulled out, his cock now spent, the two women collapsed onto the bed, their bodies intertwined, their breasts still pressed together. They lay still, their chests rising and falling with each breath. Jonathan stood over them, taking in the sight of their naked, sated bodies.


    He dressed in silence, his mind racing as he tried to process what had just transpired. It was familiar yet different. ''How did Yianna get effected without being touched?'' Jonathan thought as he finished buttoning up his shirt. ''And how did the other maid get affected at the same time?'' He pulled his cloak on and turned to leave the room he was going to work this out.

 75: Council

    Check out my books on Kindle.


    In the opulent war room of the Imperial Palace, Emperor Tarthis sat at the head of a long, polished table. His golden hair caught the light from the ornate chandeliers above, casting a regal glow around him. To his right sat the Tracker, his lean form draped in black leather, a stark contrast to the emperor''s white and gold attire. On the left, Inquisitor Rike, now Grand Inquisitor Rike, bulky frame filled his chair, his helmet resting on the table before him. At the far end, Sister Sala perched uncomfortably, black bands around her wrists a reminder of her recent fall from grace.


    Tarthis''s voice boomed across the room, "The Resistance continues to gnaw at the edges of our empire, and sorcerers continue to run rampant through my lands. What do you propose we do about this?"


    The Tracker leaned forward, his dark eyes glinting. "I suggest we focus on eliminating the sorcerers first, particularly those who are helping the Resistance. Without their magic, the remnants of the Resistance will crumble."


    Rike nodded in agreement. "The Tracker speaks wisely. Our forces are spread thin chasing shadows. If we concentrate on key sorcerers, like Fade, we will be able to take them on in detail."


    Sala shifted in her seat, her voice soft but steady. "Perhaps we could use the Sisterhood''s network. Many still trust us, despite recent... events." Sala looked over to the Tracker with resentment. "We could gather intelligence on sorcerer movements."


    Tarthis'' eyes narrowed at Sala her presence at this council as military research adviser was tentative at best. "Why should we trust you or your sisters after your failure in Sidim?"


    Sala bowed her head. "Your Majesty, it is precisely because of that failure that we wish to prove our loyalty. We have eyes and ears in places your soldiers cannot reach and our research beneath Sidim has yielded promising results."


    Tarthis steepled his fingers, a faint smirk playing on his lips. "Very well, you will have your chance to redeem yourself, Sister Sala. But for now, get under this table and service me while we continue our planning. "


    Sala''s eyes widened at the command, but she knew better than to refuse. She smoothly rose from her seat, her white robe flowing around her. With a graceful movement, she sank to her knees beneath the table, reaching up to slowly caress the emperor''s manhood through his fine silk pants. Her soft fingers soon had him erect, and she peeled back the fabric to take him into her mouth, her lips parting easily to accommodate his girth.


    The emperor moaned softly, closing his eyes as he leaned back. The other occupants of the room tried to maintain their composure as they heard Sala''s slick, sucking noises.


    "So," Tarthis continued, his voice steady despite the pleasure he was experiencing, "It seems the Dread Sorcerer is no longer satisfied with staying in his tower. He has been building his strength unchecked for long enough." Tarthis knew it had been his own fault that Fade''s power had been able to grow, he should have killed him when he had the chance but he still harboured feeling for his corrupted queen. "Rike, gather your Inquisition, and prepare to storm his Dread Tower. You will also be given access to the imperial armoury, and any artefacts you deem necessary. Tracker, I will have you gather and prepare the Northern and Dread Tower Watch Garrisons for battle. Unfortunately we will be unable to use the Brute Legion for this battle due to Fade''s sorcerery. We cannot afford to have them mind controlled like last time."


    "Actually your Majesty," Sala released Tarthis'' cock from her mouth and spoke from under the table as she continue to stroke the Emperor''s length. "During the Cult of Sisters experiments on the brutes we had in our care, we found a way to temporarily block mind affecting sorcery." Sala went back to diligently deepthroating her emperor, her loyalty was important to display.


    "Good. In which case, Rike, as your mother is now the prime breeding bitch of the Brute Legion, I will have her position as an Inquisitor temporarily reinstated. She will lead the Brute Legion in the coming fight alongside the Legion''s commander. If she does well, she will earn a full pardon for her past deeds."


    "Thank you, your Majesty." Rike''s usually stoic face cracked with emotion.


    Sala, cheeks hollowed as she bobbed her head, sensed the emperor''s arousal peaking. His grip tightened on the arms of his chair, and his breath quickened. With a final thrust, he filled her mouth with his seed, grunting in satisfaction. She savoured the taste as she swallowed, knowing this act helped secure her position and her sisters positions.


    As she took her seat, wiping her lips discreetly, Tarthis turned his attention back to the council. "The Resistance has caused more trouble than expected, the loss of Zigarete was truly unfortunate. We need to make sure there are no more rebellious upstarts while we deal with Fade and the other sorcerers."


    The Tracker''s expression remained neutral, his eyes fixed on Tarthis. "We must double wilderness patrols and random contraband checks within Imperial cities."


    Tarthis nodded. "Agreed. We must also uncover the traitor within our ranks. Someone has been feeding the Resistance information, and I want them found. Tracker, hunt this traitor down. Leave no stone unturned."


    Sala ventured a suggestion. "With your permission, Your Majesty, the Sisterhood can assist with the hunt for the traitor, our value extends beyond¡­ sexual services. Our Interrogation methods have proven to be more effective than even the Inquisitions."


    "Your offer is accepted, Sister," Tarthis said, a slight smirk on his lips. "But make no mistake, your value to me is not just as an adviser. Your service beneath this table is not one I intend to do without anytime soon." S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A faint blush crept across Sala''s cheeks, and she lowered her gaze, arousal churning within her. Tarthis allowed himself a moment of amusement at her reaction before turning his attention back to the matter at hand.


    Rike spoke up, his voice deep and steady. "It is only a matter of time before we eradicate these rebels, Your Majesty. The Resistance will fall, and any surviving members will be hunted down and brought to justice."


    The Tracker inclined his head, his face expressionless. "Indeed, and I look forward to delivering that justice personally." His voice held a subtle menace, and the others in the room exchanged glances, knowing the Tracker took great pleasure in such tasks.


    Tarthis smiled. "Once this is over, we will celebrate a new era of peace and prosperity in the empire. And perhaps," he paused, a glint in his eye, "I will invite Sister Sala to join us for those celebrations."

 76: Testing

    Check out my books on Kindle.


    Jonathan was eager to determine how his power had chanced and decided to enlist the help of Saikhi and Talitha. They ventured to the Dread Tower''s training room, a spacious chamber filled with various contraptions, not all of them for combat.


    His power seemed to activate when he looked into Yianna''s eyes. Jonathan directed his companions to either side of him and told them to stand several paces away.


    "What is this about Master?" Saikhi asked curiously.


    "I just need to test something. Look into my eyes." sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ok." Saikhi did not question her Master further, she trusted him completely.


    With that, Jonathan looked into Saikhi''s eyes. Nothing happened.


    "Are we having a staring contest? I am quite good at those!" Saikhi smiled.


    ''Why isn''t it working?'' Jonathan thought, ''at this point Yianna was begging to be fucked.'' With that thought Saikhi''s lust overcame her. Her body started to ache with desire.


    "Master¡­ I need cock please." Saikhi admitted through heaving breaths.


    "Just one moment Saikhi." Jonathan looked over to Tali who was watching intrigued. ''Maybe it was the lewd intent that activated my power?''


    "Would you like me to lend sister a hand?" Tali asked, Saikhi had started to touch herself, her legs shaking.


    "Not yet." Jonathan still needed to test his theory. He looked into Tali''s eyes and imagined her getting railed from behind by Alistar''s thick cock.


    "Oh~" Tali purred. "My chieftain, why do you make us wait for pleasure?" Jonathan''s suspicions were confirmed.


    Jonathan smirked, pleased with the results. "It seems my powers have definitely levelled up."


    The doors to the training room opened and a hulking figure entered the room. It was one of the brutes that served Fade, its massive body covered in scars. It was a good opportunity to test his next theory.


    "Saikhi, I want you to touch that brute on the arm." Jonathan commanded.


    "Just the arm Master?" Saikhi pouted.


    "Just the arm." Jonathan confirmed.


    Saikhi walked over to the brute and did as her Master commanded. She placed her hand on the brute''s arm and that sent the brute into a frenzy. He began to grasp and grope at the much smaller ashborn''s curves. Tali move to join them.


    "Hold on." Jonathan stopped Tali from approaching as the brute began to undress Saikhi. "Conievo." Jonathan touched Tali, removing her lust from her¡­ to an extent, whilst the magical lust had dissipated, the natural lust Tali felt was still there. "Go touch the brute''s arm." Jonathan commanded.


    Tali walked over to the pair as Saikhi grasped at the huge bulge underneath the brute''s pants. Tali touched the brute as requested but her desire did not grow any more than expected.


    "Tali please touch Saikhi now."


    "With pleasure daddy." Tali reached out to Saikhi and caressed her face, immediately Jonathan''s power activated. Tali pressed her body against the brute''s muscular form, the two girls sides rubbing up against the brute''s impressive member.


    ''So it is now contagious, but only contractible from someone I have personally effected. Interesting.'' Jonathan thought. He looked into the brute''s eyes and thought the word ''Conievo.'' It had no effect, the brute continued to strip Saikhi and Tali of their clothing. ''Guess it doesn''t work the other way around then.'' Jonathan thought. This new upgrade was powerful but if he wasn¡¯t careful it could lead to even more trouble, now he didn¡¯t even need to touch someone to fill them with lust, merely look into their eyes and think naughty things.


    Tali and Saikhi, lust-filled and in need, both eyed the brute''s huge length. In an orchestrated motion, both women dropped to their knees and took hold of the brute''s cock, stroking it to full hardness. Jonathan watched as his two most trusted companions got to work, servicing the monstrous brute. Saikhi, who was the more experienced and skilled of the two when it came to cock sucking, took the lead. She engulfed the thick pole, making sure to make eye contact with the brute.


    Tali was eager to learn from Saikhi, watched closely and took note of the noises the brute made when Saikhi did certain things. Tali wanted to be useful, so she focused on the brute''s balls. There she licked, sucked, kissed and even nibbled every now and then as Saikhi continued her work. Jonathan was very much enjoying the show, his pants beginning to tent as he watched his companions.


    The brute was very much enjoying himself. Its rough hands touched and caressed the two girls as they pleasured it. It pulled Saikhi off by her hair, needing some air and took Tali''s head with its other hand, guiding her to its cock. Saikhi, never one to neglect her service, began to suck on its balls as Tali continued to deepthroat the huge member. The brute''s hips begin to move, fucking Tali''s mouth, slowly at first, but soon its momentum picked up.


    "Mmm, Chieftain..." Tali purred between globs of spit and pre-cum. "Bet you like watching your two sluts choke on this cock." She winked at Jonathan, removing her mouth from the cockhead as strings of saliva stretched between her lips and the engorged glans.


    "Does it make you happy, Master? Watching us service this random brute?" Saikhi chimed in, her voice dripping with desire. She ran her hand through the brute''s muscular chest, scratching down to his tight abs. "Admit it, Master. You love seeing us debase ourselves for this enormous cock."


    Jonathan watched the two vixens with desire, his power to control their lust taking on a life of its own. He had created insatiable sluts, and witnessing their performance only stoked his hunger. His cock strained against his pants.


    Their words, dripping with lust and filth, fuelled his growing arousal. The brute seemed to enjoy it too. Its hips began to move in a more urgent rhythm, fucking Saikhi''s mouth as she gagged and Tali moaned, cupping Saikhi''s ample tits. Jonathan took a step forward, his hand reaching for his belt, but before he could free himself, the brute let out a growl, hips thrusting wildly as it shot its load down Saikhi''s throat.


    Cum oozed from Saikhi''s mouth as she struggled to swallow, moaning in delight at the taste and texture. Tali looked up at the brute, continuing to jack it off as it unloaded on Saikhi''s face, coating her in a thick, white mess.


    Jonathan''s cock twitched, pre-cum beading at the tip. He knew he wouldn''t last long. As soon as Saikhi and Tali finished milking the brute, they''d turn their hungry gazes on him. Those lustful eyes, the mouths that knew how to work a cock... they''d be on him in a flash, devouring him with the same passion they''d shown the brute.


    Saikhi''s eyes, full of mischief, met his. She wiped a glob of cum from her cheek and licked it off her finger, a devilish smile on her face. "Now, Master... It''s your turn for some special treatment."

 77: Missive

    Check out my books on Kindle.


    Aurra''s body rocked rhythmically under the Brute Commander''s relentless thrusts, her enormous breasts bouncing wildly with each powerful push. The tent filled with the sounds of their coupling; grunts, moans, and the slapping of flesh. Her once high-ranking status in the Inquisition felt like a distant memory as she lay beneath the sheer physical dominance of the Brute Commander, his muscle-bound form an ever-present reminder of her new position in the Empire.


    Yet, amid this constant debasement, there had come a shift, a familiar hunger that clawed at her each time the Brute Commander claimed her. It was a dark, twisted pleasure that twisted her insides and sent shivers of guilt-ridden delight racing down her spine every time his thick, throbbing cock filled her. She despised herself for it, but her treacherous body craved the domination, the primal affirmation of life that surged through her with every raw, possessive drive of his hips. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As they fucked, the flaps of the tent burst open. A breathless messenger, dirt-smudged and weary from travel, stumbled inside, clutching a rolled parchment sealed with the Empire''s emblem. His gaze was averted, but not before he glimpsed the naked, former Grand Inquisitor in the throes of her duty.


    The Brute Commander barely paused in his rhythm, his lust and power in this moment far outweighing any sense of decency. "Speak!" He barked, his voice a thunderous rumble that echoed around the tent.


    "S¡­ sir." The messenger stuttered, trying desperately to keep his eyes fixed on the dirt floor. "A dispatch from the Empire. It bears the royal seal and is addressed to Aurra."


    The Brute Commander withdrew from Aurra and snatched the missive from the trembling courier''s hands, tossing it onto the bed beside Aurra, who had propped herself up on her elbows, curiosity piqued.


    Ignoring the fresh wetness that now slickened her thighs, Aurra reached for the scroll, her elegant fingers breaking the seal. The Brute Commander watched, his breath heavy, his cock still hard and gleaming, as she scanned the contents of the message, her eyes dancing over the words.


    Then, to the Brute Commander''s surprise, Aurra began to read the missive out loud, her voice betraying no emotion, her tone as cool and even as if she were relaying a simple weather report.


    "To Aurra, former Grand Inquisitor," she began, her voice clear and resonant in the stillness of the tent. "By the authority vested in me by Emperor Tarthis, it is hereby decreed that you shall be reinstated as an Inquisitor. Your previous transgressions have been weighed, and the value of your experience in the field and your prowess in managing special situations have been recognized as an asset to the Empire."


    The words hung in the air like a thick fog, heavy with implication. Reinstatement meant escape from this never-ending cycle of physical submission. It meant the return of some semblance of power, a chance to reclaim the life she once knew¡ªa life that was no longer centred around the unyielding demands of the Brute Legion. The never-ending cycle of impregnation and birthing brute cubs.


    And yet, there was a moment of hesitation, a flicker of something that might have been reluctance in Aurra''s eyes as she processed the news. She glanced at the Brute Commander, at the raw lust etched into his inhuman features.


    But there was no time for reflection now. Without missing a beat, the Brute Commander resumed his position above her, his cock sliding back into her welcoming heat, his pace picking up once more as Aurra finished reading the proclamation.


    "With this reinstatement, you are to assume command of the Brute Legion," she continued, her voice maintaining its icy composure even as her body bucked and writhed beneath the renewed onslaught. "Report to Grand Inquisitor Rike with the Brute Legion at the Dread Tower Watch garrison."


    Her duty was clear, yet as the Brute Commander''s thick shaft slammed into her, over and over, her body couldn''t help but arch into his, her betraying flesh growing more responsive to his every touch, each thrust driving her closer and closer to an inevitable peak.


    The messenger, sensing his dismissal, backed slowly out of the tent, leaving Aurra to face the paradox of her situation: in the throes of physical surrender to the Brute Commander, she was now his superior and an Inquisitor once more. And as her climax finally broke, a wave of pleasure washing over her even as the reality of her new circumstance began to sink in, Aurra knew that the game had changed in ways she had yet to fully comprehend. But for now, she allowed herself to indulge in the raw physicality of the moment.

 78: Occupied

    Check out my books on Kindle.


    Jonathan and his companions had been guests of the Dread Tower for quite some time now and Jonathan found himself getting into a routine. He would awaken, enjoy breakfast, take some time to practice his fighting skills in the training room and spend the evening with Saikhi and Talitha. He could see himself getting used to this. His companions also seemed happy, though they were often hard to find during the day. Fade mentioned that they would set their trap for the Emperor "when the time was right", when that was exactly remained confined in Fade''s head.


    After breaking his fast with a hearty meal, he set out to find Alistar and the Sentinels before his morning practice, curious about their activities and well-being.


    As he wandered through the labyrinthine corridors, Jonathan couldn''t shake the feeling that something was amiss. The usual sounds of the morning¡ªclanging swords from the training rooms and the distant murmur of conversations¡ªseemed subdued.


    Jonathan''s footsteps echoed off the cold, dark walls as he made his way towards the Sentinels'' quarters. The door was slightly ajar, and as he pushed it open, he was met with a not wholly unexpected sight.


    The room was a scene of utter debauchery. Alistar and his Sentinels were in the midst of an orgy with Marra and the maid staff, including Yianna.


    Marra, with her confident demeanour, was the epicentre of the display. She rode atop one of the Sentinels, her hips slithering with a serpent''s grace, while another knight buried his face between her tits. Her wings fluttered with pleasure.


    Alistar was engaged with Yianna and another maid. Yianna''s eyes were glazed over with lust, and her body writhed in ecstasy under Alistar''s skillful touch. The other maid, a petite faen with emerald eyes, was eagerly pleasuring Alistar''s member with her mouth, her eyes watering with the effort. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Sentinels were lost in their own carnal desires. They took turns with the maids, their armour discarded and forgotten in the corner of the room. The women, for their part, seemed to revel in the attention, their bodies used and abused in every conceivable way.


    Jonathan lingered in the doorway for a moment, his gaze sweeping over the scene before him. His presence barely registered, as if he were nothing more than a ghost, a spectre of chastity amidst a sea of unbridled lust. With a deep, steadying breath that did little to quell the fire burning within his loins, Jonathan turned away from the spectacle. He needed to clear his mind, to focus on something¡ªanything¡ªother than the carnal acts that surrounded him almost constantly. It was time to check on Tali.


    He made his way through the dimly lit corridors of the Dread Tower, his thoughts turbulent. The image of Alistar''s cock disappearing into the warmth of Yianna''s pussy was seared into his memory, and despite his best efforts, he couldn''t shake the vividness of the tableau.


    He arrived at Tali''s door, his hand poised to knock, but the sound of her voice, husky, desperate, begging for more, stilled his movements. He quietly pushed the door open, his eyes widening at the sight before him.


    There, in the centre of the room, was Talitha, her toned body straddling atop a brute. The brute''s muscles bulged and flexed with each thrust of his massive cock, which was buried to the hilt inside Tali. Her legs were wrapped around his waist, her hands clawing at his broad shoulders as she rode him with the fury of a huntress fighting her prey.


    The brute''s eyes were lost with pleasure, his tusks glistening with saliva as Tali''s lips worked their way down his neck, leaving a trail of hot, open-mouthed kisses in their wake. His hands gripped her hips tightly, guiding her movements as she ground herself against him, her cries of pleasure reverberating around the room.


    Jonathan stood there, transfixed by the raw, animalistic display of lust unfolding before his eyes. His pants grew uncomfortably tight as he watched the brute''s cock slide in and out of Tali''s dripping wet pussy, his shaft stretching her apart.


    Jonathan was vaguely aware of the fact that he had been standing there for several minutes, his presence unnoticed by the pair locked in their passionate embrace. It was only when Tali threw her head back and screamed out in ecstasy, her body shuddering with the force of her orgasm, that the brute''s gaze shifted and locked onto Jonathan''s. The brute''s full of possessive satisfaction was clear. And then, as if coming to his senses, Jonathan stepped back, pulling the door shut with a soft click.


    He stood there for a moment, his heart pounding in his chest. He knew he should feel jealous, should feel angry at the sight of Tali fucking as she pleases, but all he felt was a strange sense of satisfaction. It was clear that she was enjoying herself, that she was revelling in the pleasure that the brute''s massive cock was providing her. With a sigh, Jonathan turned and walked away, leaving Tali to her devices.


    Jonathan made his way to Saikhi''s quarters, hoping to find solace in her company her room was vacant. She was likely elsewhere in the tower. Jonathan finally decided to investigate the throne room.


    As he approached the door to the throne room, he could hear the faintest sounds of pleasure. He pressed on, pushing the door open to reveal yet another scene of erotic indulgence.


    There, in the midst of the opulent throne room, sat Fade upon his dark throne. His robe was open, revealing his stiff, throbbing member, which was being eagerly serviced by none other than Saikhi. Her crimson breasts wrapped around his length which barely poked up from between them.


    Fade leaned back against his throne, a look of pure, unadulterated pleasure etched across his face. His fingers threaded through Saikhi''s hair, his hips thrusting into the soft embrace Saikhi supplied. She serviced Fade with an eagerness and enthusiasm that bordered on reverence.


    Saikhi, her glowing blue eyes sparkling with a mix of desire and gratitude, gazed up at Fade. "Thank you, my lord, for granting my Master safe harbour," she licked the tip of Fade''s cock happily.


    Fade chuckled darkly. "You are most welcome, my dear," he said, his voice dripping with satisfaction. "I trust you are finding your accommodations... to your liking?"


    Saikhi let her saliva drip down between her breasts mixing with Fade''s pre-cum, providing better lubrication. "Oh, yes, my lord," she cooed, her voice thick with desire. "The Dread Tower has so many books to read."


    Jonathan, standing just inside the threshold, felt a pang of something akin to jealousy course through him as he watched Saikhi, revel in the pleasure of Fade''s cock. And yet, there was something about the way she looked at Fade, the sheer gratitude in her eyes, that stirred a sense of pride within him. He had led her here, to this place of safety and security, and in turn, she was doing what she could to ensure their continued welcome in the Dread Tower.


    Fade, catching sight of Jonathan standing in the doorway, raised an eyebrow in silent inquiry. "Ah, Jonn," he said, his voice carrying across the room, "Do come in. Your companion here was just expressing her... appreciation for my hospitality."


    Saikhi, her attention now drawn to Jonathan, turned to face him, her face flushed. "Master," she said, her voice soft, "I hope you don''t mind. I wanted to show our host just how grateful we are for his kindness."


    Jonathan, stepping further into the room, nodded slowly, taking in the sight before him. He knew that his power, the Arousal Control, had a hand in the rampant displays of sexual fervour that had taken over the tower, but he couldn''t deny that there was a certain beauty in the way his companions embraced their desires, in the way they expressed their gratitude.


    Saikhi continued to titfuck Fade with fervent enthusiasm. Her breasts glided up and down his length, her movements fluid and deliberate.


    "You truly are a fortunate man, Jonn Nightmare," he said, his voice filled with genuine admiration. "To have such loyal companions at your side... it is a rare thing indeed."


    Saikhi, her glowing blue eyes locked onto Fade''s, nodded in agreement, her breath hitching as she momentarily broke her rhythm to speak. "Master has always treated us with kindness and respect," she said, panting slightly as she resumed her task. "We would do anything for him."


    Fade chuckled softly, his fingers threading through Saikhi''s hair once more. "I can see that," he said, his hips subtly thrusting upwards to meet Saikhi''s descending breasts. "And I must admit, I am quite eager to sample the delights of your other companion. The heldran, Talitha, yes?"


    Jonathan had no claim over Tali, nor did he wish to. If Tali chose to indulge in Fade''s bed, it was her choice to make.


    "Talitha... she has been rather preoccupied as of late," Jonathan said, his voice steady despite the images that flashed through his mind. "She seems to have taken quite the liking to your brutes."


    Fade''s eyes gleamed with interest at this revelation. "Is that so?" he mused, his attention momentarily torn away from the mesmerizing sight of Saikhi''s breasts as they worked their magic on his throbbing member. "Quite the size queen that one. Well, I suppose there''s no harm in indulging her preferences."


    Saikhi, still dutifully servicing Fade, let out a soft moan of agreement, her body shuddering with pleasure as she felt Fade''s cock twitch between her breasts. "Tali has always been... adventurous," she said, her voice filled with a mixture of pride and lust. "I have no doubt that she would welcome your... attentions, my lord."


    Fade, his breath growing increasingly ragged as Saikhi''s pace quickened, turned his gaze back to Jonathan. "I must say, Jonn, you have done well in choosing your allies," he said, his voice strained with pleasure. "I look forward to seeing what the future holds for us... as allies, and perhaps even as friends."


    With a final, desperate thrust of his hips, Fade let out a low, guttural moan, his cock pulsating as he reached his climax. Saikhi, her mouth open wide with anticipation, moaned loudly as she felt Fade''s hot, sticky seed spurt out over her breasts and tongue.


    "Your seed, tastes like candy." Saikhi said surprised.


    "Magically modified for your pleasure." Fade laughed.


    With Fade''s seed still glistening upon her crimson skin, Saikhi climbed onto his lap with an eagerness that spoke volumes of her submission. Her hands, steady despite the anticipation coursing through her veins, guided the Dread Sorcerer''s still-hard member towards her waiting entrance. There was no hesitation in her movements, no hint of second thoughts. This was what she wanted, what she needed.


    Locking eyes with Fade, Saikhi sank onto his cock with a satisfied sigh that turned into a breathy moan as she felt herself being stretched to accommodate his girth. The Dread Sorcerer''s manhood slid into her effortlessly, thanks to the copious amounts of slick arousal that had gathered from servicing him. The feeling of Fade''s cock filling her was intoxicating. Saikhi began to ride Fade''s cock with slow, deliberate movements, savouring the delicious friction as she rocked her hips back and forth.


    Jonathan, still observing from the doorway, felt his own arousal surge at the sight of Saikhi impaled upon Fade''s manhood. As Saikhi continued to ride Fade, her moans growing louder and more desperate with each passing second, Fade could not help but marvel at the sight before him. He had anticipated her eagerness to please, her willingness to bend to his desires, but this... this was something else entirely.


    Fade, his hands gripping Saikhi''s hips tightly as he guided her movements, could feel his own release building within him once again. His gaze locked onto Saikhi''s, a silent promise passing between them. He was not finished with her¡ªnot by a long shot.


    Jonathan left the two to their enjoyment. If his own meat spear wasn''t going to be worked he might as well work his metal one.

 79: Lottery

    Check out my books on Kindle.


    Captain Garth, his gut protruding over his worn-out leather belt, sighed heavily as he sat in his tent, the flap closed to the outside world. His men had grown restless of late, their usual diversion, warm holes to fill, had come to an abrupt halt. The ashborn slut, Saikhi, had managed to slip through their fingers like sand, leaving behind nothing but a lingering scent of her arousal and the memory of her tight, willing body. The camp had grown quiet.


    Garth''s thoughts were interrupted by the sound of approaching footsteps, heavy and purposeful. He looked up just as the tent flap was thrust aside. It was Lieutenant Sten, fresh out of breath.


    "Captain Garth!" Sten barked, snapping to attention. "The Brute Legion has arrived, sir! They''re here with a force larger than anything we''ve seen before. At their head is Inquisitor Aurra."


    Garth''s eyebrows raised at the mention of Aurra''s name. The woman was a legend within the Empire, a former Grand Inquisitor who had been reduced to a breeding slave due to her treacherous protection of rogue sorcerers. Now she was commanding the very beasts that had once used her. She was a symbol of resilience and strength, and if rumours were true, a very busy and desirable woman.


    With a grunt of effort, Garth heaved himself to his feet, his aging muscles protesting the sudden movement. He stepped out into the harsh light of day, his eyes immediately drawn to the sight of the approaching legion.


    The ground trembled beneath the weight of their advance, the air filled with the sound of heavy boots striking the ground. At the head of the massive force rode Aurra, her back straight and her head held high. Her red and black armour gleamed in the sunlight, and could barely contain her ample figure. Her forrin was fully barded in matching armour.


    Garth couldn¡¯t help but be mesmerised by the blue-haired beauty. He hoped that she was more amicable than Zigarete had been. Maybe if he was lucky he could get a taste of her. She was, at the very least, experienced.


    As the Brute Legion came to a halt, Aurra dismounted from her forrin, her movements fluid and graceful. She surveyed the camp with a critical eye before her gaze landed on Garth. A small, knowing smile played upon her lips as she approached him, her hips swaying with each step.


    "Captain Garth," Aurra greeted him, her voice as smooth as silk. "I hear you and your men have been in need of some morale boosting activities."


    Garth swallowed hard, his mouth suddenly dry. "And what might those be, Inquisitor Aurra?" he asked, his voice barely above a whisper.


    "I think it''s time we reminded your men about the benefits of serving the Empire," Aurra said, her voice carrying a note of command that brooked no argument. "And I believe you and I can come to an agreement that will benefit us both."


    Garth''s heart pounded in his chest as he considered her words. He had always been a man who put his own needs above those of others, and with Aurra''s arrival, it seemed he might just get what he so desperately craved. The prospect of once again indulging in the pleasures of the flesh, especially with a woman as formidable as Aurra, was almost too much to bear. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Aurra, with a confident stride, walked through the sea of men, her armour clinking softly with each step. Her eyes scanned the faces of the men, meeting the hungry, desperate glances with an air of unspoken promise.


    "Men! The Brute Legion and I have come bring you respite," her voice, clear and regal, rang out amongst the ragged tents and cooking fires. As one, the Imperial soldiers assembled, standing at attention like iron-clad stones. "While we fight for the cause of our great Empire in these lands, we soldiers have certain appetites that need sating."


    A murmuring wave swept through the rank and file, a wordless desire that seemed as tangible as the grit beneath their boots on the packed earth.


    Aurra''s voice echoed throughout the camp, silencing the murmurs and whispers of the men. "As a token of goodwill and to boost the morale of our tireless soldiers, I, Inquisitor Aurra, have brought with us a bevy of the Brute Legion''s finest pleasure slaves, each one eager to attend to your desires. They are yours to claim as you see fit." The announcement was met with appreciative cheers and applause, the pent-up tension of the recent days finally finding a release valve.


    Behind her, a formation of heavily muscled soldiers marched forward, guiding a group of near-naked pleasure slaves into the camp. Each slave wore a simple harness of black leather, their bodies groomed and oiled for the pleasure of the soldiers. Their expressions varied from fearful apprehension to brazen invitation, each one bearing the mark of their purpose on their ass: an intricate, tattoo that signified them as property of the Empire.


    As the men took in the sight of the pleasure slaves, Aurra continued. "But that is not all, loyal soldiers." She paused for a moment, letting the anticipation build. "I believe in rewarding dedication and valour. So, I have decided to personally reward some of you through a lottery, the winner of which will have the privilege of indulging in my less official duties." A rowdy cheer erupted from the men, excitement and lust thickening in the air.


    The Brute Legion soldiers began to circulate amongst the Imperial soldiers, distributing small wooden tiles for the lottery, each one marked with an identifying symbol. Garth watched as his men jostled for position, eager to claim a tile and their chance at carnal bliss with Aurra. Even some of the Brute Legion soldiers seemed to hold her in high regard, stealing glances at their commanding officer with respect and a hint of hunger.


    Sten approached Garth, handing him a wooden tile. "Quite a generous offer, isn''t it, sir?" he asked, his gaze lingering on the retreating form of Aurra as she oversaw the distribution of the lottery tiles.


    "Indeed," Garth replied, his own attention divided between the pleading eyes of the pleasure slaves and the tantalizing promise of Aurra. "The men certainly could use the distraction, and it seems our gracious Inquisitor has provided just the thing. I could get used to having her around."


    Garth watched as one by one, his soldiers eagerly claimed the Brute Legion pleasure slaves, their faces lighting up with unabashed pleasure as they were led away to private tents and secluded corners. The camp had transformed in the span of mere moments: from a place of regimented discipline to an almost carnivalesque atmosphere of lust-fuelled celebration.


    As the lottery selections began, the flicker of hope that the night might hold something memorable for Captain Garth stirred within him, his hand closing around the lottery tile.


    The lottery drawing was quite the spectacle each soldier''s anticipation palpable as their hands gripped their wooden tiles with desperate hope. The air was thick with tension. Then, in a sudden flurry of activity, the first winner was drawn: Captain Garth was to be the first one to indulge in the pleasures promised by Inquisitor Aurra.


    A cheer erupted from the gathered soldiers, a mixture of genuine excitement for their captain and a not-so-subtle envy at the fortune that had befallen him. Garth felt a surge of adrenaline as he made his way through the crowd, their congratulatory slaps and lewd jokes washing over him like a tide.


    Aurra welcomed Garth into her rapidly assembled yet luxurious campaign tent, an oasis of comfort amidst the stark martial surroundings. Silken drapes sectioned off areas of repose and strategy, while cushions and furs were strewn about invitingly. Garth''s eyes, however, were drawn not to the opulence of his surroundings, but to the woman who stood before him with an air of command and an undertone of sensuality that was impossible to ignore.


    "Welcome, Captain," Aurra smirked, her voice a sultry melody that seemed to resonate with the very core of Garth''s being. She moved with a mature grace, her armour clinking softly with each step she took towards him. "I trust you are pleased with the outcome of our little lottery?"


    Garth swallowed hard, his gaze raking over Aurra''s form. "I... yes, very pleased," he stammered, the gravitas of his usual demeanour momentarily forgotten in the face of her allure.


    Aurra''s stepped closer, her presence enveloping Garth like a warm embrace. "I''ll let you in on a little secret, Captain," she said, her voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper. "The lottery was... how should I put it? Rigged. I needed to ensure that the first man to join me in this tent would be someone of influence and respect amongst the troops. A crucial team-building exercise, if you will."


    Garth''s eyes widened in surprise at her admission, but any indignation he might have felt was quickly supplanted by a growing sense of arousal. He was a man who appreciated power and control, and the fact that Aurra had manipulated the situation to her advantage only heightened his desire for her.


    "Now, Captain," Aurra continued, her hands deftly unbuckling the straps of her armour, "let us put on a show for your men. They deserve to know that their captain is being well taken care of, don''t you think?"


    As the last piece of her armour clattered to the ground, Aurra stood before Garth in all her glory, her full breasts rising with each breath, her nipples already pert with arousal. She was a vision of feminine power. Garth could hardly believe his luck.


    Aurra stepped forward, pressing her body against Garth''s. She could feel his erection straining against his trousers, and she smiled at the effect she had on him. With deft fingers, she undressed him, her hands exploring every inch of his body. Garth groaned with pleasure, his hands cupping her breasts as she ground her hips against his.


    Aurra straddled Garth, her hips wrapped around his. She leaned down, her lips brushing against his ear as she whispered, "Remember, Captain, working together with me is much more pleasurable than working against me." With a powerful thrust, Aurra impaled herself on Garth''s cock. The sounds of their passion quickly filled the tent, their moans and cries of pleasure no doubt audible to the men outside.


    Garth was very much going to enjoy working "together" with Aurra.

 80: Tensions

    Check out my books on Kindle.


    Fade stood at the head of the war room''s vast table, his fingers lightly tracing the contours of the map spread before him. The flickering blue candlelight cast an eerie glow upon the faces of those gathered: Jonathan, Alistar, Marra, Saikhi, Talitha, Yianna, and a handful of maids who usually tended to the tower''s less strategic needs. However, today they were present for a very different purpose.


    "The Empire has been mobilizing its forces. Their spies are like bugs, scuttling around in the dark, desperate for a scrap of information." Fade announced.


    Jonathan''s gaze swept across the room, taking in the unusual sight of all the women in attendance completely nude. Fade had decreed it so, claiming that the removal of feminine clothing allowed for a more open and honest dialogue, stripped of the pretensions and barriers that clothing represented. ''Yeah, sure¡­'' Jonathan thought. ''He just wants them naked and ready.''


    Alistar, ever the seasoned warrior, stood with his arms crossed, his expression one of stoic concentration as he listened to Fade''s words. Marra, reclined languidly in her chair, her long legs crossed and her tail swishing thoughtfully behind her. Saikhi sat on Talitha''s lap upon Tali''s own insistence. Yianna, moved about the room, serving drinks and snacks, her movements fluid and graceful despite the vulnerability of her nudity, Jonathan noticed the former queen''s breasts were at least a cup or two sizes larger than they used to be.


    The maids, for their part, seemed unperturbed by their lack of attire, their faces impassive as they went about their duties. Jonathan couldn''t help but notice the subtle glances exchanged between them, a silent acknowledgment of their shared state of undress.


    Fade continued, "We must be vigilant. The Empire''s forces are vast and it looks like they have the brought the Brute Legion to our doorstep and have reinstated Aurra to the Inquisition. As such, we will need to move up the schedule for our trap." A murmur of agreement rippled through the room. "In two days we will send word of Jonn''s survival to the Empire along with a message taunting Tarthis. We will then broadcast his location, which will be a small outpost just shy of the Dread Tower borders. When Tarthis arrives we will activate a forcefield, compliments of an allied sorcerer''s power. This forcefield will surround Tarthis and block any reinforcements from arriving. Then, Marra and my minions will attack, eliminating Tarthis and his forces."


    "Won''t that put Master right in the way of danger?" Saikhi asked worriedly.


    "Fortunately not." Fade smiled. "I will be the one meeting Tarthis in Jonn''s stead. Another of my allied sorcerers, the same fleshshaper who gave Marra her deliciously sexy body and Yianna her new set of breasts, will temporarily form my face into that of Jonn''s."


    "So I won''t be bait after all?" Jonathan asked relieved.


    "You will still be needed." A ebony skinned man with long dreadlocks said as he entered the room.


    "Ah, you have finally arrived." Fade gestured to the man. "Let me introduce to you Flankinstein, he is the aforementioned fleshshaper."


    ''Another sorcerer?'' Jonathan noticed the man''s sorcerer symbol glowing beneath his light clothing.


    "As I was saying." Flankenstein continued. "This is no simple breast augmentation and my powers have their limits. To maintain a convincing disguise, I will need Jonn to be within 500 metres of Fade, as I will be constantly channeling his appearance to override Fade''s own."


    "Damn, and here I''m thinking I got out of this scott-free." Jonathan rubbed the back of his neck.


    "The Sentinels and I will join you in the coming battle." Alistar declared. "I have managed to get word to some of our other cells and they should arrive in time to help."


    "Good, we will need all the manpower we can muster." Fade smirked.


    "I''ll fight too." Tali stood and placed her hands on the war table. "For my forest and for my chieftain."


    "No." Fade lifted his hand. "I need someone here to protect the Dread Tower if things don''t work out. You and Saikhi should stay here."


    "I agree, I can''t afford losing you both again." Jonathan nodded.


    "Fine." Tali sat down unhappy with her role in the backlines.


    "When you are ready Jonn, Flankenstein will prepare a tincture for you to drink, it will help you prepare for the procedure." Fade''s words seemed sinister, but to be fair, most things out of his mouth sounded evil and he had yet to steer Jonathan wrong.


    "I am as ready as I will ever be." Jonathan admitted.


    "Well then, before we thrust ourselves into danger, I believe we should enjoy some light entertainment, don''t you?" Fade clapped his hands.


    At Fade''s signal, the maids set aside their trays and approached the various men standing around the war room. Their hands moved with rehearsed ease, unfastening belts and tugging down trousers to reveal the rapidly hardening cocks.


    Alistar watched, his eyes darkening with desire as a maid with high cheekbones and a thin body sank to her knees before him, her fingers deftly wrapping around the base of his thick shaft. He let out a low groan as she took him into her mouth, her lips gliding over his skin with expert precision.


    Jonathan, too, felt the familiar pull of lust as a petite maid with fiery red hair and a scattering of freckles across her nose moved toward him. She was young, perhaps no more than nineteen, but there was a confident glint in her eye that went beyond her youth. Her small hands cupped his balls, gently massaging them as her tongue darted out to lick the head of his cock.


    Talitha, meanwhile, was lead towards the head of the war table by Fade himself. She cast a glance back at Jonathan, her eyes wide with a mixture of excitement and trepidation. Fade, however, paid no mind to her lingering gaze. His focus was solely on the huntress, his eyes roving over her toned body with an appreciative glint.


    "Bend over the table." Fade commanded, his voice leaving no room for argument. Talitha obeyed, her hands splaying across the cold surface of the war table. The map beneath her fingers crinkled softly as Fade positioned himself behind her, the head of his cock nudging against her wet entrance.


    With a single, powerful thrust, Fade buried himself inside of her, eliciting a sharp gasp from Talitha. She could feel the sorcerer''s power pulsating within her, his thrusts growing more and more frenzied, just the way she liked it.


    Jonathan watched as Talitha was taken by Fade, her body rocking back and forth on the table with each thrust of his hips. The sight of her ecstasy, coupled with the warm, wet heat of the maid''s mouth around his own cock, was almost too much for him to bear.


    Saikhi watched with longing eyes as Fade claimed Talitha upon the war table. The sight of her friend''s pleasure and unbridled ecstasy excited Saikhi. Her gaze wandered from the erotic spectacle before her, drawn to the enigmatic Flankenstein. His dark skin seemed to absorb the dim candlelight, lending an air of mystery to his already compelling presence.


    With a determined stride that mixed with her trembling anticipation, Saikhi approached Flankenstein. Her hand reached out, her fingers brushing against the fabric of his robe. "I wish to join them," she said, her voice barely above a whisper, yet the certainty in her tone was unmistakable. "Will you take me, here, next to Talitha and Fade?"


    Flankenstein regarded her with a slow, assessing gaze, his eyes taking in the sight of her. A slow smile spread across his lips as he nodded in agreement to her request.


    "As you wish," he said, removing his robe with a flourish, revealing the powerful form that lay beneath. Saikhi''s gasped at the sight of his cock, already thick and heavy with arousal.


    Flankenstein guided Saikhi to the war table, positioning her so that she lay beside Talitha, their bodies parallel to one another. Saikhi could feel the heat radiating from Talitha''s skin, the tremors that coursed through her friend''s body with each of Fade''s powerful thrusts.


    Flankenstein''s hands roamed over Saikhi''s body, his touch igniting a trail of fire wherever it lingered. He cupped her breasts, his thumbs brushing over her nipples until they stood taut and erect. Saikhi let out a soft moan, her back arching, her body seeking more of his exquisite touch.


    With a gentle push, Flankenstein parted Saikhi''s legs, settling himself between them. The head of his cock teased at her entrance, the sensation causing Saikhi to whimper with need. She was more than ready for him, her body slick with desire, her mind lost in the throes of pleasure.


    "Watch them," Flankenstein murmured into her ear, his breath hot against her skin. "Let their passion fuel your own."


    Saikhi turned her head, her eyes locking onto the sight of Fade and Talitha. Fade''s pace was relentless, his hips snapping forward with a raw intensity that sent Talitha into a state of blissful delirium.


    The sight was intoxicating, a visual feast that heightened Saikhi''s arousal to a near-unbearable degree. And then Flankenstein was inside her, his cock sliding into her depths with a smooth, unyielding thrust that filled her completely.


    Saikhi''s moan mingled with Talitha''s cries of pleasure. Flankenstein set a rhythm that matched Fade''s, their bodies moving in tandem.


    As the two sorcerers claimed their chosen partners upon the war table, the maids continued their service to the other men present, their skilled mouths and hands bringing each of them to the brink of release. The room was alive with shared desire.


    Saikhi felt herself nearing the edge, her body coiling tight with the impending force of her climax. She reached out, her hand finding Talitha''s, their fingers intertwining as they rode the waves of pleasure that threatened to sweep them away.


    And then, with a final, powerful thrust, Flankenstein sent Saikhi spiralling over the edge, her orgasm crashing over her in an overwhelming rush of sensation. Talitha, too, found her release, her scream of pleasure echoing through the room as Fade joined her in ecstasy.


    As the last tremors of pleasure subsided, Saikhi lay panting upon the war table, her body sated and her mind blissfully free of thought. She turned her head, meeting Talitha''s gaze and passionately kissed her as the warmth of Flankenstein cum filled her body.


    The sight of his companions lust sent Jonathan over the edge and he unloaded his seed into the freckled red haired maid sucking his cock. She swallow his love down before passing out on the ground. Yianna quickly moved to take her place, cleaning Jonathan cock thoroughly with her tongue.


    S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 81: Traitor

    Check out my books on Kindle.


    Being the head of an investigation is much easier when you know who committed the crime. However, it got a bit more complicated when you are the culprit. The irony was not lost on the Tracker. He was tasked with finding the traitor, and he was going to give Tarthis one. Initially he was thinking of framing Garth, but that idiot was too useful to him to throw away just yet. Rike being the traitor was unbelievable, especially with his mother''s freedom on the line. Sala didn''t have the means to betray the Empire, well, betray them anymore than she already had in any case. But one of Garth''s lieutenants¡­ they would make the perfect target. It didn''t take the Tracker long to plant the evidence of Lieutenant Sten''s treachery. Messages hidden in secret compartments, extra crowns lining Sten''s pockets, a drawing of a relative supposedly killed by the Empire. By the end, the Tracker almost had himself believing Sten was the traitor. He did not require the "help" that Sala and her Sisters promised to provide, and that was for the best.


    When Rike arrived at the camp, all it took was a small push in the right direction for him to find some of Sten''s compromising evidence. Within the hour, he was shackled and sent to the Southland mines. Where he would be worked to the bone. Easy. With that, most of his loose ends had been tied up. The Tracker decided to check on Rike and Aurra after the whole ordeal unfolded to make sure there wasn''t any lingering suspicions.


    The Tracker had always admired Aurra''s ability to adapt and take control of any situation, before her fall from grace, the Tracker had worked with Aurra closely. As he lifted the flap of her command tent, he expected to find her in full battle regalia, strategizing for the upcoming assault on the Dread Tower. Instead, he was greeted by a sight that would have made the least pious blush. There, in the dimly lit tent, sat Aurra, her body moving rhythmically atop her son''s lap. Rike''s helmet was off and his eyes closed in a mixture of pleasure and something akin to pain. His cock was sliding between Aurra''s thighs and pussy, their bodies joined in an act of taboo passion. Aurra''s fingers were tangled in Rike''s hair, pulling just hard enough to elicit a growl of approval from deep within his chest. Her ample breasts were barely contained by the thin fabric of her shirt, the peaks visible through the nearly transparent material.


    The Tracker stood there for a moment, observing the forbidden spectacle before him. Aurra had been quite chaste when he had last met her, it seems that her time as a Brute Legion pleasure slave had changed her. It was not unusual for brutes to be somewhat incestuous, they barely shared any of their mother''s heritage and mostly bred by a sort of reverse parthenogenesis with the mother merely acting as a vessel to bare children.


    Aurra opened her eyes, locking gazes with the Tracker. There was no shame, no sense of guilt or regret in her gaze. Instead, there was a challenge, a silent dare for him to judge her for her actions. But the Tracker was not one to cast stones, especially when he had his own secrets to hide. He simply nodded in acknowledgment, his expression unreadable. Rike, finally realizing they were no longer alone, tensed beneath his mother. There was a feral quality to his gaze, a raw need that he had not seen in the chivalrous brute''s eyes.


    The Tracker cleared his throat, breaking the tense silence that had settled over the tent. "I see you''ve found a unique way to celebrate your return to the Inquisition," he said, his voice steady despite the unexpected display he had just witnessed.


    Aurra smirked, her pace never faltering as she continued to ride her son. "We all have our ways of relieving stress, Tracker. Surely you, of all people, can understand that."


    The Tracker allowed himself a small smile. "Indeed. I simply came to discuss our next move. I trust you''ve been briefed on the situation with Sten?" S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Rike grunted in affirmation, his hands gripping his mother''s hips tightly as he thrust upwards to meet her downward movements. "The traitor is being dealt with. My men are rounding any other suspected conspirators as we speak."


    "Good," the Tracker replied. "We need to present a united front as we move against the Dread Tower. The last thing we need is to be undermined from within."


    Aurra leaned down, her lips brushing against Rike''s ear as she whispered something that the Tracker couldn''t quite make out. Whatever it was, it caused Rike to buck his hips wildly.


    The Tracker took that as his cue to leave. He had seen enough and had other matters to attend to. "I''ll leave you to it, then. We''ll reconvene once you''ve finished here," he said, turning on his heel and exiting the tent before things could get any more intimate.


    As he stepped back into the cool night air, the Tracker couldn''t help but feel a grudging respect for Aurra. She was a woman who knew what she wanted and wasn''t afraid to take it, even if it meant crossing lines that others wouldn''t dare to touch. It was a quality that he admired, one that he shared in many ways. After all, they were both playing a dangerous game, and only time would tell who would emerge victorious.

 82: Trap

    Check out my books on Kindle.


    Fade, the Dread Sorcerer stood before Jonathan with a vial clasped between his fingers. The liquid within swirled with an unnatural luminescence, a potion concocted by the arcane arts that promised to play a pivotal role in their audacious plan to ensnare the Emperor. Beside Fade, Flankenstein, the fleshshaper, watched with a detached curiosity, his eyes never leaving the vial.


    Jonathan''s heart pounded in his chest, a staccato rhythm that echoed the uncertainty of the impending operation. He knew that the success of their plan hinged on the convincing portrayal of Fade as the bait, a decoy that would lure Emperor Tarthis into their trap. Yet, the thought of swallowing the unknown contents of the vial made his stomach churn with apprehension.


    "This is it, Jonathan," Fade said, his voice a low rumble that reverberated through the chamber. "Are you ready?" S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jonathan swallowed hard, his gaze locked onto the glowing tincture. "Let''s do this thing," he replied, the resignation in his voice barely masking the underlying fear that he felt.


    Flankenstein stepped forward, his eyes meeting Jonathan''s in a rare moment of solidarity. "You are not alone in this. We have prepared for every eventuality, and this will ensure that the Emperor believes his prize has been captured."


    With a nod of acknowledgment to Flankenstein, Jonathan reached out and took the vial from Fade''s outstretched hand. The glass was cool to the touch, a stark contrast to the warmth of his own trembling fingers. He brought the vial to his lips, the liquid inside casting an eerie glow upon his face.


    "Bottom''s up¡­" Jonathan muttered, more to himself than to the others in the room.


    As the potion passed his lips, a wave of bitter cold washed over him, seeping into his very bones. His vision blurred, the walls of the chamber melting away into a kaleidoscope of colours that swirled and danced before his eyes. The last thing Jonathan saw before the darkness consumed him was Fade''s smile, a menacing grin that seemed to mock him even as unconsciousness claimed him.


    When Jonathan''s senses returned to him, he found himself bound in chains, the rough iron digging into his wrists and ankles. The air was cool against his skin. He was no longer within the confines of Fade''s domain; instead, he appeared to be in a dank and musty cell inside a wooden structure.


    "Welcome back, Jonathan," Fade said, his voice laced with an undercurrent of dark amusement. "The day of our grand performance has finally arrived. Let us hope that you can play your part convincingly."


    "What the fuck Fade?" Jonathan pulled against his restraints.


    "Unfortunately, Flankenstein''s abilities are a bit more limited than we led you to believe. He can''t actually disguise people as others, some kind of bullshit limitation when he chose his ability." Fade sighed. "So you will be taking back over the role as bait."


    "You could have asked you know." Jonathan''s eyes narrowed.


    "I really couldn''t. You see, I''m not going to attack Tarthis directly with my forces, I do not have the numbers to do so and it seems the Cult of Sisters have found a way to block my ability. It would be a slaughter, and I would lose. So instead, I''m gonna blow Tarthis up. Unfortunately, you will need to valiantly sacrifice yourself. Alistar and the Sentinels too."


    "You son of a bitch." Jonathan spit. ''I should have listened to Lily.''


    "Don''t worry, you will be remembered fondly, and your sluts will be taken good care of. I promise to fuck them each and every day in your memory." Fade produced Jonathan''s liquid metal spear from his robe and swung it around. "Also, thank you for the artefact, I''ve been meaning to get myself one of these."


    Marra made her entrance from a door behind Fade.


    "Everyone is in position, and I have sent the message to Tarthis. It shouldn''t be long now." Marra crouched down to Jonathan''s level. "Such a shame we couldn''t harvest your power, it was intoxicating, I will miss it."


    "Have the explosives been set?" Fade asked as he steepled his fingers.


    ''Motherfucking cartoon villain.'' Jonathan thought to himself.


    "They have, they will explode on your order and so will this region of the forest." Marra''s tail whipped happily.


    "Good. We will wait here until Tarthis and his forces arrive. Once they have engaged the decoy force we will leave and I trigger the explosives." Fade sat down on a chair in the corner of the room. "Oh it is going to be so good being the new Emperor. The anticipation is killing me."


    "Why did you even need me?" Jonathan asked. "You could have just lied to the Emperor and left me out of this."


    "Perhaps. But that wouldn''t have worked. I needed proof you were alive. That is why I sent them a miniature homunculus of you." Fade laughed. "Think of it as your very own action figure that proves you are alive. It is kind of like a real-time voodoo doll that only works one way. You to it. For example, if I cut off one of your fingers, your homunculus would also lose the same finger."


    "How did you make a-" Jonathan stopped as pieced together everything. "The tincture."


    "Bingo!" Fade pointed to the sky. "That tincture was the homunculus creation potion."


    The next few hours were spent in silence as Fade surveyed the surrounding forest through a magical view portal, like the one Marra had created in the tower. Alistar, the Sentinels and some sacrificial brutes laid in wait for the Imperial forces, oblivious to their sacrificial status.


    The ground began to shake, evidence of a vast military approaching.


    "Tarthis sighted. Well Johnathan my boy, that''s our cue to leave. I hope you enjoy your final moments. I''m still working out which one of your sluts I''m going to console first. Any suggestions?"


    Jonathan looked up at Fade, staring him directly in the eyes. "I do have one suggestion."


    "Oh, go on, I''m listening." Fade laughed.


    "Why don''t you go fuck yourself." Jonathan''s words sent fire down Fade''s spine.


    "What¡­ the hell." Fade''s breath began to heave with desire. "But you didn''t touch-". Fade looked over to Marra.


    "My lord?" Marra didn''t comprehend what was going on. "We really must go now if we want to escape the explosion radius."


    Fade''s eyes darkened, the air around him pulsating with a raw, unbridled power. The walls of the chamber trembled, not from the approaching army, but from the sorcerer''s wavering control over his own desires. Marra, her body pinned against the wooden wall, looked back at Fade with a mixture of surprise and defiance, her cries unheeded in the face of his overwhelming lust.


    The Dread Sorcerer, his thoughts clouded by an insatiable hunger, paid no heed to the chaos rapidly unfolding outside their cell. His focus was solely on Marra, and sating his lust by thrusting into her, the sound of her flesh slapping against the wall filled the room. Marra found herself caught in the whirlwind of Fade''s passion, her own traitorous body responding to his forceful advances, despite her desire to resist Jonathan''s power overwhelmed her.


    Fade''s hand gripped Marra''s throat, his fingers digging into her soft skin as he claimed her. His other hand roamed her body, groping and kneading her breasts, as though by dominating her, he could regain some semblance of control over the situation. Marra, her breath coming in ragged gasps, began to moan in ecstasy. Jonathan watched the scene unfold, looking for an out. Some way for him to escape the cell he found himself in.


    As Fade''s movements became more frenzied, Marra''s initial resistance vanished, her body succumbing to the relentless onslaught of pleasure that coursed through her veins. Despite the gravity of their situation, the succubus found herself swept away by the tide of Fade''s lust, her own desires awakened by the raw power that flowed through her.


    The ground shook once more, a stark reminder of the impending doom that was rapidly approaching. Yet, Fade remained oblivious to the danger, his mind and body ensnared by the web of desire that held him in its thrall. It was as though time itself had slowed to a crawl, the world outside their cell fading into insignificance as the Dread Sorcerer and his second-in-command surrendered to their basest instincts.


    Jonathan continued to struggle against his restraints. But it was no use. They were inescapable without some sort of assistance. The rumbling sounds grew louder as the far wall of the wooden structure crumbled inwards. A pack of wolf-bear hybrids looking creatures bursting through the gap. A top of the pack''s alpha, a small familiar faen sorcerer with a filthy mouth stood triumphantly.


    "Hey Jonn, did you miss my ass?" Painsley grinned. She ordered the alpha to break Jonathan''s chains. It reached down with its claws and shattered the metal links like clay.


    "Painsley. I''m so happy to see you." Jonathan smiled as he discarded his broken bindings and retrieved his spear.


    "What''s up with those two?" Painsley pointed to Marra and Fade who had barely registered that half the building was gone. They were still going at it.


    "Long story and we don''t have time right now. We need to get out of here and warn Alistar and the Sentinels, they are in danger." Jonathan looked at Painsley''s pack. "Just how many beasts do you have following you?"


    "About fifty, give or take. I''ve been a busy girl." Painsley giggled.


    "Why am I not surprised? Let''s get the hell out of here." Jonathan turned around to Fade. "Just one thing left to do." He shaped his spear into a metal hammer and wacked that asshole in the back of the head.

 83: Battle

    Check out my books on Kindle.


    Emperor Tarthis, atop his forrin, surveyed the battlefield with a mixture of disdain and curiosity. How could this upstart sorcerer, Jonn Nightmare, continue to elude his forces? The reports of his demise had been greatly exaggerated, the Tracker would have much to answer for. But for now the Emperor''s army, alongside the Inquisition and the Brute Legion, prepared to clash with the sorcerer''s forces.


    The air was thick with the tension of impending warfare, the sky above filled with the cries of ravens, as if they too anticipated the bloodshed that was about to unfold. Tarthis, his golden hair catching the light of the morning sun, drew his ancient sword, an artefact of incredible power, its blade shimmering with a spectral energy. Beside him, Captain Garth, tightened his grip on his own artefact weapon, a war hammer that thrummed with electricity. Aurra rode alongside them, her spear gleaming with a fire that seemed to burn with an unquenchable fervour. Her son, Rike, brandished a double-headed axe that could cut through stone.


    The ground shook as the combined might of the Inquisition, the Brute Legion, and the Imperial army advanced, their battle cries echoing across the plains. The sorcerer''s forces, a motley collection of creatures and rebels, stood defiantly against the Empire''s onslaught, their determination fuelled by the belief in their cause.


    Alistar positioned his Sentinels strategically, their swords and shields at the ready. They fought not only for their freedom but for the future of their homeland. Their battle cries punctuated by the rallying chant, "Long may we stand!"


    The battle was fierce, the clash of steel and the roar of magic filling the air. The Inquisition, their faith in the Empire unwavering, cut through the sorcerer''s forces with precision and fury, their artefact weapons glowing with energy as they sought to purge the land of all who dared to oppose them. The Brute Legion, their bodies enhanced by the Empire''s dark sorcery, fought with a savagery that was both terrifying and awe-inspiring. Their strength was unparalleled..


    Amidst the chaos, Aurra and Garth found themselves locked in combat with a group of sorcerous beasts. Aurra''s spear danced with flames, her every movement a testament to her martial prowess, while Garth''s hammer crushed bone and sent shockwaves through those he hit.


    Rike, his eyes burning with the thrill of battle, led a contingent of brutes against the Sentinels, his axe cleaving the land and causing the ground beneath the Sentinels to shatter. The Sentinels, however, refused to yield, their swords deflecting the brute''s attacks.


    As the battle raged on, Emperor Tarthis watched from his vantage point, his mind racing with strategies and calculations. He knew that the true test of his rule was not merely in the strength of his army, but in his ability to outmanoeuvre his enemies. The sorcerer, and Dread Sorcerer Fade, had proven to be a formidable adversary, but Tarthis was confident that victory would ultimately be his.


    The Emperor spurred his forrin forward, his blade singing a song of death and destruction as he joined the fray, his every action a grim reminder of the power he wielded. The battlefield was his canvas, his sword swings were his brushstrokes.


    The Emperor''s forces pressed on, their might unrelenting, yet the Sentinels held their ground. The clash of metal upon metal reverberated through the air, mingling with the cries of the fallen. Alistar, his blade coated in the ichor of his foes, roared a battle cry that rallied his men, their spirits unbroken despite the overwhelming odds.


    But the Sentinels began to falter. Their lines, once solid and unyielding, started to buckle under the relentless onslaught. The Brute Legion, their muscles rippling with every swing of their weapons, pushed forward, their lust for victory as palpable as their physical strength. Rike, at the forefront, cleaved through the Sentinels'' defence, his axe a blur of motion and destruction.


    As the Sentinels'' ranks thinned, a thunderous roar erupted from the flank of the Empire''s forces. Through the dust and chaos came a stampede of monstrous Urnines, their hulking forms a terrifying sight to behold. At their lead, astride the largest of the beasts, were none other than Jonathan and Painsley, their eyes alight with determination and fury.


    The Urnines crashed into the Empire''s flank like a tidal wave, their sheer mass and momentum sending soldiers flying. Jonathan, his cloak billowing behind him, wielded his liquid metal spear with deadly precision, its tip finding the gaps in the enemy''s armour, his hours of practice in the Dread Tower paying off. Painsley, her bond with the creatures unbreakable, commanded her pack with a series of whistles and gestures, directing them to wreak havoc upon the Empire''s forces.


    The surprise attack turned the tide of the battle, the once confident Imperial soldiers now scrambling to defend themselves against the ferocious beasts. The Urnines tore through the ranks, their claws and teeth ripping through armour and flesh alike. The Sentinels, seizing the opportunity, rallied and pushed back against the Brute Legion. In the midst of the battle Jonathan found Alistar, relaying all that had transpired and how Fade had betrayed them. They needed to retreat.


    "But how sir?" Alistar asked. "The enemy are right on our heel."


    "I will cover your retreat, just pull your men back." Jonathan assured.


    "But you will be killed. I won''t let you-"


    "Go!" Jonathan''s command left little to argue with. Alistar nodded and gave the order.


    As the Sentinels began their retreat, Jonathan began looking into the eyes of the nearby Legion brutes. A lewd thought in his mind. One by one the brutes began to falter. Their blood lust turning to regular lust. They turned their sights to nearby female Inquisitors.


    Jonathan''s eyes, glowing with an otherworldly light, swept over the battlefield. His Arousal Control ability, now augmented by the upgrade Painsley had purchased for him, allowed him to affect entire groups of soldiers rapidly. The Empire''s forces, disciplined and fierce, began to falter as a wave of insatiable lust washed over them. The upgrade''s contagious effect spread like wildfire, soldiers touching one another and becoming ensnared by the same overwhelming desire that had struck their comrades.


    The front lines of the Empire''s advance crumbled into a frenzy of carnal chaos. Officers grappled with their subordinates in a fevered haze of sexual hunger. The once orderly ranks devolved into a writhing mass of bodies, their military training abandoned in the face of their uncontrollable urges. The Brute Legion, their immense strength now directed towards less martial pursuits, groaned with pleasure and confusion, their bestial nature overwhelmed by Jonathan''s power.


    Captain Garth, his eyes locked with Jonathan''s from across the battlefield, felt a surge of arousal that he could neither explain nor resist. His grip on his war hammer loosened as his mind filled with lewd images of the ashborn Saikhi, her body entwined with his in a thousand different ways. He shook his head, trying to clear his thoughts, but the desire that gripped him was relentless. He turned to Aurra, who was similarly affected, her spear falling to the ground as she reached for Garth with a hunger that she had never known before.


    Aurra''s son, Rike, stood amidst the madness, his body tense as he fought against the tide of lust that threatened to consume him. He watched in disbelief as his fellow Inquisitors, their minds clouded by Jonathan''s ability, began to fuck each other. Yet, despite his internal struggle, Rike took hold of a nearby female subordinate and pushed her down to the ground, taking her in the midst of battle.


    Even the Emperor, Tarthis himself, was not immune to the effects of Jonathan''s gaze. His body, normally a vessel for unyielded control and authority, now throbbed with a need that was as undeniable as it was unexpected.


    The battlefield, once a scene of fierce combat, had transformed into a sprawling arena of erotic pandemonium. The Empire''s soldiers, their minds ensnared by Jonathan''s power, were now more concerned with sating their newfound lust than with continuing the fight. The relatively few female soldiers and Inquisitors doing their best to keep up with the many men taking their turns with them. Before long, each woman, including Aurra, were more covered in cum than not.


    The chaos that Jonathan had unleashed had effectively halted the Imperial advance, providing Alistar and the Sentinels with the precious time they needed to retreat.


    "Where should we retreat to sir?" Alistar asked Jonathan as they retreated.


    "Back to the Dread Tower. We are taking it for ourselves."


    sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 84: Consolidation

    Check out my books on Kindle.


    Jonathan, Painsley, and Alistar, along with the battered but resilient Sentinels, made their way back to the imposing edifice of the Dread Tower. Upon entering the tower, the group was met with pockets of resistance from the brutes that remained loyal to Fade. The muscle-bound creatures, large tusks protruding from their jaws and pointed ears poking through their matted hair, snarled ferociously. But Painsley''s pack of Urnines quickly subdued them. Painsley''s creatures that stood taller and broader than any natural predator, tore into the brutes with fierce determination, their jaws clamping down on limbs and their massive paws swiping with deadly precision. Alistar and the Sentinels, skilled and battle-hardened warriors, fought with equal zeal, their blades slicing through the ranks of the remaining brutes. Within the hour, the last of Fade''s loyalists lay defeated.


    Jonathan called for a meeting in what was once Fade''s war room. It was here, amid the scattered maps and discarded parchment, that Jonathan addressed the group, explaining the depth of Fade''s betrayal.


    "He never intended for us to be allies," Jonathan revealed, his voice echoing off the stone walls, "Fade planned to use us as pawns in his own scheme for power. He thought nothing of sacrificing our lives for his own gains."


    The assembly, comprised of those who had placed their trust in Fade, absorbed the news with a mix of anger and disillusionment. Saikhi, who had spent many hours in this room, felt a pang of regret for the trust she had placed in the sorcerer. Talitha tightened her grip on Alistar''s hand, her eyes reflecting the fierce resolve that came with the knowledge that the man she had grown to care for had been on the brink of a treacherous end.


    In the silence that followed, Jonathan''s gaze met each of theirs. There was a hard set to his jaw, the weight of their collective destiny resting upon his shoulders. "But we are not pawns," he declared, "We are survivors, fighters, and leaders in our own right. And we will use this tower as our stronghold. Together, we will survive." Jonathan paused for a moment. "No. Not survive, we will thrive. It looks like the only way forward for us now is to overthrow those who intend to do us harm. Be that the Empire, be that sorcerers. I''m done running."


    A ripple of agreement coursed through the room as the group acknowledged Jonathan. Talitha, Saikhi, Painsley, and Alistar all nodded in solemn assent, knowing that the path ahead was going to be fraught with hardship and danger.


    "What is your first order. Lord Nightmare?" Alistar made sure the word ''lord'' was emphasised.


    "Lord?" Jonathan questioned the title.


    "Without you, every single one of us would either be dead, or enslaved. I can think of no better, and although you do not have Southlands blood in your veins, you fuck with the best of us. I can think of no better Lord to follow than yourself." Alistar and the Sentinels kneeled before Jonathan.


    "Without you, I would have probably ended up living on the streets of Cliffside." Saikhi nodded, and joined in kneeling.


    "You are already my chieftain, I know you will continue to serve the will of the forest." Talitha kneeled.


    "You got me out of a place I probably would have died in, and you didn''t even know me. You are kind and worthy to follow." Yianna kneeled. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ah fuck it, why not, I got nothing better going on right now and those Empire bastards are going to pay for what they did to Jonn the Second. But don''t expect me to kneel." Painsley smirked.


    Jonathan looked around to those kneeled before him and Painsley. This was a lot of responsibility.


    "Thank you everyone. Please rise." Jonathan rubbed the back of his neck.


    Everyone stood up. Alistar still awaiting his new Lord''s orders.


    Jonathan, now recognized as a lord by his loyal followers, stood before the assemblage in the war room, his mind racing with the implications of this newfound responsibility. The gravity of their situation was not lost on him; they were outcasts, rebels, and sorcerers, each bearing the mark of the hunted within this unforgiving game realm.


    "We''ve claimed this tower as our own," Jonathan began, his voice steady and confident, "and it will serve as our foundation. But we must be proactive. We cannot simply wait for the Empire to come knocking on our door. Our first priority is to fortify our defences," he continued, gesturing to the maps strewn across the war table. "We need to secure the surrounding area and ensure that our stronghold cannot be easily breached. Alistar, I want you and the Sentinels to take charge of this. Utilize the Urnines to patrol the perimeter and set up traps for any would-be invaders."


    Alistar nodded, his mind already turning with strategies and formations. The Sentinels, their armour glinting in the dim torchlight, stood ready to follow their new Lord''s command.


    "Painsley, I need you to continue to strengthen your bond with the Urnines and any other creatures that may aid us, recall your guidebook and upgrade your ability" Jonathan instructed, turning his gaze to the petite, orange-haired sorceress. "Your ability to tame and control beasts will be invaluable in bolstering our forces."


    Painsley gave a mocking salute with a sly grin, her confidence in her skills unshaken. She was already formulating plans to expand her menagerie and scout the lands around the Dread Tower.


    "Saikhi, your knowledge and intellect are our greatest assets when it comes to understanding our enemies and the politics of this world," Jonathan said, addressing the ashborn woman whose curiosity knew no bounds. "I task you with gathering intelligence on the Empire''s movements and any potential allies that may be swayed to our cause."


    Saikhi''s eyes sparkled with the challenge, her mind already diving into the annals of history and lore that she had committed to memory.


    "Tali," Jonathan said, his tone softening slightly as he looked upon the heldran huntress. "I need you to focus on our supplies and resources. We must ensure that we can sustain ourselves and our allies during the trials to come."


    Talitha gave a firm nod, her hand instinctively reaching for the bolas at her side, a silent promise that she would do everything in her power to provide for their burgeoning stronghold.


    "And as for Yianna," Jonathan said, turning to the former queen "I need you to maintain and keep the tower secure, try to convince the maids that once followed Fade to switch allegiances." Yianna accepted her task with a grace.


    "Lastly," Jonathan said, looking around at the faces of those who had pledged their loyalty to him, "we must not forget that we are a family now. We have been brought together by fate, and it is together that we will face whatever challenges come our way. We will survive, we will grow stronger, and if needed, we will take over Adearath."

 85: Achievement

    Check out my books on Kindle.


    "I told you, but did you listen noooooo." Lily gibed. Jonathan once again regretted his decision to open his guidebook. Jonathan sat in Fade''s old room with is book open, the room was simpler than he imagined, not a whole lot of flair, it was just like the other rooms, relatively empty and very imposing, although the bed was twice the size.


    "Ugh. Fine. I promise to listen to you in the future."


    "Good."


    "Oh hey, looks like you unlocked a rare achievement." Lily smiled. "Flip over the page."


    "Achievements? That''s a bit much isn''t it?" Jonathan asked.


    "Oh just check it out. They didn''t even tell me what all the achievements were, so I wanna see."


    "Ok, ok." Jonathan flipped the page:


    Achievement Unlocked - Become a Lord


    Reward: Permanent Helper


    Do you accept?


    "Sure I accept." Jonathan said, more help would be nice.


    "What? Wait no, do not accept that. DO NOT ACCEPT THAT!" Lily yelled.


    As Jonathan''s fingertip hovered over the acceptance, a shimmering light enveloped the room, causing him to squint and shield his eyes. Lily''s figure, usually ethereal and see-through, began to morph, her form coalescing into something wholly corporeal. Jonathan''s mouth gaped as Lily, the guidebook fairy he''d grown accustomed to, transformed before his very eyes into a living, breathing being.


    Lily''s newfound physicality didn''t just stop at her visibility. Her wings, previously gossamer and insubstantial, folded into her back and disappeared into her flesh. Her long, black hair cascaded around her shoulders. Her size grew to that of a normal persons. Her attire shifted as well, the skimpy clothes she always wore becoming more detailed, textured, and fitted perfectly to her body.


    With a soft thud, Lily''s petite form landed squarely on Jonathan''s lap, catching him completely off guard. Her eyes, a bright, locked onto his. The weight of her body against his made Jonathan''s cock harden. He could feel the warmth radiating from her, a stark contrast to the cool, impersonal presence he was used to.


    "What the¡ªLily? Is that really you?" Jonathan stammered, his hands instinctively moving to steady her as she sat perched upon him.


    Lily chuckled, her voice no longer echoing inside his head but coming from her mouth, filled with amusement and the faint trace of mischief. "Surprise! I''m all yours, Jonathan. For better or worse, you''re stuck with me now."


    The shock of the situation gave way to a wave of curiosity. Jonathan''s gaze travelled over Lily''s new form, taking in the details he had never been able to see before. Her skin, a smooth, unblemished canvas, seemed to almost glow with an inner light. Her ears, now visible, tapered to a delicate point, giving her an even more ethereal beauty.


    "I must say, this is quite the upgrade," Jonathan remarked, his eyes drifting down to the guidebook in his lap, now closed beneath Lily.


    "You pervert. Of course you like this."


    Jonathan''s eyes met Lily''s, and the weight of the situation seemed to anchor them both in place. Lily''s presence was no longer a spectral whisper but a tangible reality seated firmly upon him. His mind, ever the traitor, wandered to the softness of her skin and the warmth of her form. The thought of exploring the pleasures of the flesh with this newly materialized being stirred a deep-seated hunger within him.


    As their gaze held, a wave of raw desire washed over Lily, her resistance crumbling under the onslaught of his potent influence. Her pupils dilated, a clear sign of the arousal that now coursed through her.


    Lily''s body reacted in ways she had never experienced before. A heat began to simmer between her legs, a warmth that begged to be quenched. Her nipples hardened, pressing against the fabric of her clothes, and she found herself suppressing a moan that threatened to escape her lips.


    "Jonn" Lily gasped, her voice quivering with the effort it took to maintain some semblance of control. "You don''t know what you''re doing to me."


    Jonathan, realizing the effect his power was having on Lily, tried to break eye contact, but it was as if an invisible force held their gazes fastened together. He could feel his own arousal growing, his cock straining against the constraints of his trousers.


    Lily''s attempts to fight the overwhelming desire that filled her senses were valiant but ultimately futile. The blend of shock and exhilaration at her new physical form, combined with the intoxicating allure of Jonathan''s power, proved too much for her to bear.


    With a shuddering sigh, Lily succumbed to the lust that now coursed through her veins like wildfire. Her hands, which had been resting on Jonathan''s chest for balance, began to wander, tracing the contours of his muscles through the fabric of his shirt. The sensation of touching him for the first time sent a jolt of pleasure straight to her core.


    Jonathan, caught in the throes of his own desire, gave in to the temptation that was Lily. His hands gripped her hips, pulling her closer, his lips seeking hers in a hungry, desperate kiss. The world around them seemed to melt away, leaving only the two of them.


    The playful, often irritating fairy he had come to know was now a being of desires and needs, her vulnerability on display before him. With a gentle touch, he guided her to the bed, the soft rustle of the sheets beneath them a juxtaposed the intensity of the moment.


    Lily''s held her breath as Jonathan''s hands moved to the bottom of her robe, lifting it up and over her head to reveal the smooth, unblemished skin beneath. Her breasts, now free from the constraints of clothing, were firm and round, the nipples pebbled from the cool air of the room. Jonathan''s gaze lingered on her body, the sight of her nakedness pushing him onwards. Lily''s body quivered with anticipation under his touch.


    Jonathan allowed his own clothes to fall away, his erect cock springing free and standing proudly against his stomach. Lily''s eyes widened at the sight of him, a soft gasp escaping her lips as she took in the full extent of his arousal.


    Guiding Lily further onto the bed, Jonathan positioned himself between her legs, the heat of her arousal radiating off of her. He could see the wet evidence of her desire, the sight of it causing his cock to twitch with need.


    With a slow, deliberate motion, Jonathan laid his cock on top of Lily''s crotch, the skin-to-skin contact sending a shiver of pleasure through them both. Lily, her body alight with sensation, instinctively wrapped her legs around his waist, pulling him closer.


    Jonathan''s hands found Lily''s hips, holding her in place as he began to grind against her. The sensation of her wetness against his shaft was exquisite, the friction building with each passing moment.


    Lily, overcome with desire, reached down and gripped Jonathan''s cock, guiding him to her entrance. The tip of his member nudged against her, the promise of what was to come causing a moan to escape her lips. With a slow, steady thrust, Jonathan pushed forward, his cock sliding into Lily''s welcoming warmth. The feeling of her tight, wet channel enveloping him.


    As Jonathan began to move within her, Lily''s body arched upward to meet his thrusts, her fingers clawing at the sheets beneath her. Jonathan''s pace increased, each powerful stroke eliciting a cry of pleasure from Lily''s lips. Her body trembled beneath him, the walls of her pussy fluttering around his cock as she neared the brink of ecstasy. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With a final, desperate thrust, Jonathan drove himself deep into Lily''s core, his own climax barrelling down upon him like a freight train. As his seed erupted from his cock, filling Lily with his warmth, she too reached the summit of her pleasure, her body convulsing around him as she cried out his name.


    "You idiot." Lily gasped as she drifted into unconsciousness.

 86: Rage

    Check out my books on Kindle.


    "All my work, dashed in an instant. I should have known better than to trust Jonn. I should have left him to die, and left his ashborn slut to become a military whore." the Tracker threw his mace, it lodged firmly in the hideout''s wall.


    "All is not lost." Kianna did her best to comfort her fianc¨¦. "We have been wounded, but the Resistance still lives. It doesn''t matter what some rogue sorcerer does." sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "But our father is dead Kianna." Vianna spoke up for the first time in a long time. "Our people have no leader."


    "You''re right, and our people need a leader now more than ever," Kianna said, her voice firm. She stood tall. "And I, as the heir to the Rainfell crown, will do whatever it takes to restore our land to its former glory."


    Tellik, the Tracker, halted his pacing. He looked at Kianna, seeing the fire in her eyes, a reflection of the determination that had driven him to do anything to protect the realm. "You''re right," he said, "I will stand by your side, Kianna. As your husband and the new king of Rainfell. Together, we will rebuild what was lost."


    "This is not just about ruling," Vianna said, her voice clear and strong. "It''s about family, about legacy. You will need heirs, a line to carry on the fight should something happen to us."


    A slow nod from Tellik signalled his agreement. "I will claim both of you as my wives," he declared. "We will have a large family, securing the royal line and ensuring the future of Rainfell."


    Kianna and Vianna exchanged a look of surprise.


    "That would be very unusual." Kianna coughed.


    "You''re not just trying to get into my pants are you Tellik?" Vianna crossed her arms.


    Tellik gazed upon the twins, his future queens, and saw not just the future of his lineage, but of all Rainfell. The decision to claim them both was not made lightly; it was a strategic move, weaving the strands of love and duty together into a tapestry of power and continuity.


    "Our bloodline must be strong and undisputed," he explained, his voice stern yet tender. "In unity, we will present an unbreakable front to our enemies. Our children will be the embodiment of that strength. To you, Kianna and Vianna, I offer not just my hand in marriage, but a partnership that will shape the destiny of our people."


    The twins exchanged a glance, their expressions a mixture of reluctance and acceptance. They understood the gravity of the situation, the necessity of their roles. With a nod from each, they agreed to Tellik''s proposition.


    "Well then, let us not waste any time." Tellik did not hesitate.


    The urgency of their situation demanded action. He approached Vianna first, his hands roaming her body. He kissed her deeply, his tongue exploring her mouth as his hands moved to drop her pants.


    Kianna watched, a complex emotion swirling within her. She loved Tellik, but the idea of sharing him, of experiencing this intimate act with her sister present filled her with jealousy.


    Tellik laid Vianna upon the wooden table and entered her with a single, powerful thrust, causing her to gasp with a mix of surprise and excitement. His rhythm was steady, his desire to plant his seed within her strong.


    Kianna approached, her eyes locked on Tellik''s muscular form as he moved atop her twin sister. She placed a hand on his shoulder, feeling the tension in his muscles as he claimed Vianna''s body as his own.


    Tellik turned to Kianna, his gaze filled with longing. He pulled her close, his lips meeting hers. His hand found its way between her legs, his fingers skilfully teasing her through the fabric of her pants.


    Withdrawing from Vianna, he shifted his attention to Kianna. He undressed her with eagerness. He lifted her onto the table beside her sister, and with a fierce thrust, he was inside her, filling her completely. The twins held each other''s hands, their bodies rocking in unison with Tellik''s powerful movements his cock and hand working skilfully to pleasure.


    As Tellik moved between the two, fucking each with a desperate intensity, he knew that this act was more than just the creation of heirs. It was an outlet for him to work out his failures.


    Meanwhile, Kianna and Vianna, their rivalry, as old as they were, took centre stage. Not in open competition, but in the subtle dance of seduction.


    Kianna, with her fiery spirit and sharp intellect, had always been the one to take charge. She wrapped her legs around Tellik''s waist, pulling him deeper into her. Her cries of pleasure designed to ensnare his senses, to make him forget the world outside their intimate embrace.


    Vianna, the more nurturing and empathetic of the two, reached out, her fingers brushing down Tellik''s chest, feeling the beat of his heart beneath her touch. She met his thrusts with a gentle undulation of her hips, creating a harmony of movement. Her eyes, filled with adoration, locked onto his.


    The Tracker, caught between the two, felt the intensity of their love. He was torn between the raw, unbridled passion of Kianna and the tender, heartfelt affection of Vianna. Each had their own unique allure, a different facet of the same coin. He found himself lost in their embrace, his mind clouded with desire and the need to claim them both as his own.


    As the moments passed, the twins'' attempts to outdo one another became more pronounced, each one of them begging for Tellik''s seed. Kianna, her eyes glazed with lust, arched her back and ground her hips against Tellik''s hand, mewling for him to fill her with his essence. Vianna, not to be outdone, clawed at his chest, her lips uttering filthy pleas, her body quivering with the anticipation of being claimed by the man who until recently was only her sister''s.


    Tellik, overcome with the need to make both his own, felt hi cock throb. He reached out, his hands finding their hips, positioning them so that their pussies pressed together. He slid his cock between their folds feel each sister''s warmth on a different side of his shaft. With a final, powerful thrust, Tellik reached his climax, his body shuddering with the force of his release. He did his best to equally fill the twins to their capacity. The twins, seeing the ecstasy on Tellik''s face, knew that their performance had been a success.


    As Tellik sat down, his rage had subsided. ''This could work.'' He thought to himself.

 87: Disarray

    Check out my books on Kindle.


    The battlefield lay strewn with the remnants of the once formidable Imperial force. The sun''s dimming light cast a harsh glare on the aftermath of the chaos unleashed by Jonn''s Arousal Control ability. Lust had turned Emperor Tarthis'' disciplined ranks into a writhing mass of carnal desire. Now, as the fog of war lifted, the Emperor surveyed his crippled forces.


    Tarthis, hair was matted and his white skin smeared with the grime of battle. He stood atop a rise overlooking what was left of his command. The scene was one of both loss and unexpected triumph. Many of Tarthis'' forces lay dead but the Dread Sorcerer Fade, a sorcerer he has wanted to capture for as long as he could remember, had been captured, his unconscious body found laying next to his former queen-turned-succubus Marra. Tarthis could barely look at her, look at what she had become. Her once innocent face now lewd mess.


    Tarthis kicked Fade on the side. Fade groaned and rolled onto his back. His heavy eyelids fluttered open.


    "It''s been quite some time Fade. I haven''t seen you since the conquest." Tarthis looked down upon his battered foe. "Your skills were invaluable in helping me take all of Adearath, and for that I should thank you." Tarthis kicked Fade''s side eliciting a groan as he clutched his side. "But you just had to try and usurp me. After everything I had done for you. But taking Marra from me. That was low, even for scum like you." Tarthis spit on Fade.


    "Urgh¡­" Fade let out a wheeze.


    "Save your breath Just. I want to hear you scream when I personally debrand you." Tarthis scorn had a hint of pity for his former brother in arms.


    As the Emperor continued his taunting Aurra, Rike, and Garth had begun the evacuation of the wounded. As the sun continued to drop below the horizon, Tarthis continued to stand triumphantly over Fade''s battered body.


    "Do you have nothing to say to me!?" Tarthis yelled.


    Fade looked up at the Emperor, the one he had seeked to depose for all these years. He knew it was over for him.


    "I do¡­ have one thing¡­ to say to you." Fade forced the words through clenched teeth.


    "Go on then. Say your peace." Tarthis prepared to hear Fade last lucid words.


    "I''m going to hell¡­ and I will need some company." Fade activated the explosives beneath himself and Tarthis. Bits of Fade and Tarthis reached as far as the gates of the Dread Tower.


    END OF BOOK ONE


    S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Prologue: Myst (Start of Book 2)

    Check out my books on Kindle.


    BOOK 2: SHATTERED EMPIRE


    The tavern bustled with life. Scantily clad waitresses struggled to serve drinks between various round wooden tables whilst being groped patrons. They did their best to ignore the greedy customer''s handsy-ness and some even leaned into their affections, desperate for more tips. Myst''s eyes did their best to try and adjust to the dim candle light. Was it night time? It had just been the middle of the day. Everyone''s clothes here were completely bizarre, just what had Jonathan gotten himself into? Though this was pretty tame so far, especially considering what else Myst had found on Jonathan''s hard drive.


    "You''re at the Greedy Mead Tavern! Home to the finest mead in all of the Republic of Cliffside." A young girl with pointed ears told Myst, her breasts were almost bursting out of her uniform. "What can I get for you tonight ma''am?"


    "What kind of game is this?" Myst asked.


    "Game?" the girl''s head cocked to the side in confusion. "I don''t think we sell any games sorry. We have mead and various meats. If you really want we can find you a nice pleasure slave if that is what you are looking for."


    "Huh?" Myst was confused. "Why would I want a pleasure slave?"


    "Sorry ma''am. I just thought a sorcerer like yourself¡­ dressed the way you are¡­ might be looking for something from the special menu."


    Myst looked down at her body. She was still in her black bra and panties. A purple bulbous lily tattoo shone from just above her panty line. Myst immediately covered herself with her hands.


    "Oh my god¡­ Why am I in my underwear!?" Myst cried out. This draw a few lustful gazes from the people in the tavern.


    "I''ll¡­ I''ll come back in a bit." The waitress offered an awkward smile before leaving Myst with her embarrassment.


    Myst looked around for something to cover herself up. She noticed a small leather-bound book on her lap. The words "Live Without Fear: A Guidebook." next to it was a small cold round stone. They weren''t going to work for covering herself.


    "Hey babe." A patron approached Myst, he was heavy set and smelled of mead. "I don''t care if you''re a sorcerer, I''d plough you all the same." He winked as he brushed his hand against Myst''s face and pushed back her shoulder-length raven-coloured hair.


    "What the fuck?" Myst shifted her chair back away from the drunk.


    "Oh don''t play hard to get, you''re dressed like a whore, you must want it." The man laughed. He lunged forward and grasped Myst''s breast with his hand, his fingers digging into Myst''s soft skin, her breasts where just a bit too big to comfortably grab in a single handful.


    "Pig!" Myst slapped the patron across the face.


    "You bitch." The man said as he cupped his face.


    Myst took the man''s surprise reaction as an opportunity to escape. She stood up and rushed out of the tavern grasping the book and stone with her as she escaped into the surrounding street. Where was she? What had she gotten to herself into? Where was Jonathan? People watched as the almost naked girl rushed past them.


    Myst''s bare feet slapped against the cold cobblestone streets as she darted between buildings. Her heart raced, and her nearly naked body glistened with sweat in the moonlight. She needed to get away from prying eyes, needed a moment to think.


    A narrow alley between two brightly coloured buildings caught her attention. Perfect. She ducked into the darkness, pressing her back against the rough stone wall. Her chest heaved as she caught her breath, the leather-bound book clutched tightly to her chest.


    "This can''t be real," she whispered to herself. The cold stone in her palm felt all too real, as did the rough wall against her back. "Fuck," Myst muttered, sliding down the wall until she sat on the ground. "What the hell am I supposed to do now?"


    Myst''s fingers trembled as she opened the leather-bound book. The pages began to glow with an ethereal blue light, and a small figure materialized in front of her. It was a chubby, middle-aged fairy with translucent wings and a five o''clock shadow.


    He looked at her, rolled his eyes, and let out a long sigh. "Great, another one. Welcome to Live Without Fear, I''m Barry, your guide to this wonderful world of Adearath." His voice dripped with sarcasm as he adjusted his tiny spectacles. "And you''re sitting half-naked in an alley. Fantastic start."


    "What, what do you mean? How did I get here? Where is my brother?" Myst demanded answers.


    He fluttered closer, his wings barely keeping his round frame aloft. "Well sweetheart, you accepted the terms and conditions, so you are stuck here."


    "Terms and conditions? What terms and conditions?" Myst''s voice cracked.


    Barry pulled out a tiny scroll from nowhere and began reading in a monotone voice. "By accepting the Isekguy Studios Beta Test invitation, you hereby agree to participate in our immersive experience program. All participants acknowledge that they will be transported to Adearath for an indefinite period. Blah, blah, blah. No refunds." He looked up from the scroll. "Ring any bells?"


    "I didn''t... I was just looking through Jonathan''s computer and-"


    "Clicked ''Accept'' on a pop-up without reading it?" Barry raised an eyebrow. "Classic. Well, congratulations! You''re stuck here now. Time to, as the guidebook says," he made air quotes with his pudgy fingers, "''Live Without Fear.'' Or whatever marketing bullshit they''re pushing these days."


    "This can''t be happening." Myst pulled her knees to her chest, trying to cover herself.


    "Oh, it''s happening alright." Barry crossed his arms. "Look on the bright side - at least you got a sorcerer mark. That purple flower thing? That means you''ve got magic. Which you''re probably going to need, considering you''re practically naked in a city full of horny drunks."


    "How is any of this a bright side?" Myst growled.


    "Hey, I don''t make the rules, I just explain them to confused earthlings in their underwear." Barry shrugged. "Now, shall we get started with the tutorial, or would you rather sit here and wait for more handsy tavern patrons to find you?"


    "I guess, I could use a tutorial¡­" Myst tried to gather her thoughts. "Wait, what kind of magic do I have?"


    "According to the book." Barry looked down at the text below him. "You gain power when you¡­ absorb cum." S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 1: Survey

    Check out my books on Kindle.


    The corridors of the Dread Tower no longer felt as oppressive as they once did. Three months had passed since he''d claimed the title of Lord Nightmare, and the Tower was starting to feel like home. Though he hadn''t gotten use to his new title yet. Jonathan''s footsteps echoed off the stone walls as he made his rounds, checking on his companions.


    As he approached the war room, distinct sounds filtered through the heavy wooden door ¨C the rhythmic slapping of flesh against flesh, accompanied by feminine moans and masculine grunts.


    Jonathan pushed open the door to find Talitha bent over the large oak table, her barely-there fur coverings pushed aside. Behind her, Alistar''s muscular form drove into her repeatedly, as he pulled back on the Heldra''s hair. His callous hands slapping Tali''s well toned ass. Maps and strategic markers scattered across the floor, clearly knocked off during their act.


    "Fuck yes, keep going!" Talitha cried out, her tribal markings gleaming with perspiration. Her fingers gripped the edge of the table as Alistar''s thick cock stretched her pussy.


    Alistar noticed Jonathan first. "My Lord," he managed between thrusts, not breaking his rhythm. "Didn''t expect you so soon."


    Talitha turned her head, her eyes glazed with pleasure. "My Chieftain! I have- ah! -information from my scouting- fuck! -mission."


    Jonathan leaned against the doorframe, amused. "Might be a bit hard for you to give your report to me in that state." Jonathan admitted as he approached the pair.


    Jonathan approached the war table, his cock already hardening at the sight before him. "Well, since you''re already in position..." He unfastened his pants, freeing his erection.


    Talitha''s eyes lit up hungrily. "Yes, my Chieftain!" She opened her mouth eagerly as Jonathan stepped closer.


    He grabbed her chin and guided himself into her waiting mouth. She moaned around his cock as Alistar continued pounding her from behind.


    "Fuck, she''s even tighter now." Alistar groaned, his hands gripping her hips harder. Jonathan thrust deeper into Talitha''s throat, feeling her swallow around him. Her body seemed to pulse with each thrust as both men used her holes.


    "You''re so good at this Tali." Jonathan praised, watching her take both of them. Her eyes rolled back in pleasure as she was filled from both ends.


    A few minutes of vigorous fucking later, Jonathan felt his release building. "I''m close." he warned.


    "Me too!" Alistar grunted, his rhythm becoming erratic.


    They came almost simultaneously, flooding Talitha with their seed. She pulled back, letting Jonathan''s cum splash across her face before eagerly licking up every drop she could reach. She swiped her fingers through the mess dripping from her pussy and licked them clean too, making sure not to waste a single drop.


    "Now," she purred, looking thoroughly debauched but satisfied, "about that report..."


    "The faen are restless," Talitha said, adjusting her furs back into place. She wiped the last traces of cum from her face and moved to retrieve the scattered maps from the floor. "I saw increased activity along our border."


    She spread a detailed map across the table ¨C the same one she''d been bent over moments ago ¨C and pointed to Rainfell. "The rains have been heavier than usual, even for them. The faen believe it''s an omen."


    Alistar, now properly dressed, leaned over the map. "An omen of what?"


    "Change." Talitha''s fingers traced the border of Rainfell. "With the Emperor dead and the Empire destroyed, they''re testing their boundaries. There are whispers of reclaiming lands they lost generations ago."


    Jonathan rubbed the back of his neck. "Fantastic. Just what we need ¨C more political headaches."


    "There''s more," Talitha''s expression grew serious. "They''ve been gathering resources. Stockpiling weapons. The trees themselves seem... agitated."


    "The trees?" Jonathan raised an eyebrow.


    "Our forest spoke to me, Chieftain. And it whispers that Rainfell''s ancient groves are awakening. Whatever the faen are planning, they''re not doing it alone."


    "The Tracker, or I suppose King Tellik now," Talitha continued, her voice tinged with a mix of respect and wariness, "has indeed taken control of Rainfell. The rumours were true ¨C both Kianna and Vianna rule alongside him as his queens."


    "Well shit." Jonathan muttered. The most dangerous man in Adearath now controlled an entire nation. He didn''t know where he and the Tracker stood, but Jonathan''s betrayal of the resistance probably didn''t bode well for his future relationship with Tellik.


    Alistar''s expression darkened. "I''ve heard tales of his prowess in battle. They say he''s never failed to catch his prey."


    "Well, he certainly caught me, so I can''t say that those tales a false." Jonathan nodded.


    "The forest whispers that he''s different now." Talitha added, her fingers absently tracing the tribal markings on her arm. "Marriage has... tempered him. But that might make him more dangerous, not less. He has something to protect now."


    "Two very politically convenient marriages." Jonathan noted. "The former king''s twin daughters. I wonder if their mother Yianna knows." Jonathan doubted it, Yianna didn''t stray far from her duties as head maid at the Dread Tower.


    Talitha nodded. "The faen people have embraced him completely. They see the union as a symbol of their resurgence."


    "And what about our scaly friends?" Jonathan asked, his thoughts turning to the Lizardfolk tribes. "Any word from them?"


    Talitha''s expression shifted to one of concern. "The tribes are... fractured, daddy. Without the Empire to unite against, old rivalries have resurfaced." She pointed to several markers on the map representing known Lizardfolk territories. "Three major tribes have emerged, each claiming to be the true heirs of their legacy."


    "That''s not good. They could have made a good ally united," Alistar commented, stroking his silver beard. "but divided they are-"


    "They''re killing each other." Talitha finished bluntly. "I witnessed a skirmish between two groups. It was... brutal. They''re using tactics they learned fighting the Empire against their own kind now."


    Jonathan pinched the bridge of his nose. "Fuck me. As if we didn''t have enough problems with the faen getting antsy." He studied the map, noting how the Lizardfolk territories bordered the Dread Tower''s Eastern side. "Any indication which tribe might come out on top?"


    "The Red Scales have the numbers," Talitha replied, "but the Green Spines have better weapons ¨C probably leftover resistance caches. The Blue Crests..." she paused, "they''re the most concerning. They''re smaller, but they''re recruiting sorcerers. Offering sanctuary to anyone displaced by the fighting."


    "Speaking of displaced people," Alistar interjected, "the last of my Sentinels arrived this morning. Our forces now stand at over 1000 strong." Alistar took a moment then sighed. "But, the news from the Southlands isn''t good." He moved several markers on the map southward. "Complete anarchy. Warlords fighting over scraps of land, villages burning..."


    "Your homeland¡­" Jonathan said softly, noting how Alistar''s jaw clenched.


    "What''s left of it." Alistar''s hand tightened into a fist. "And the Red Isles? They''ve fallen to the Pirate Union. Those lawless bastards have claimed the entire archipelago."


    Jonathan''s eyes narrowed. "The same Pirate Union that was part of the resistance?"


    "The very same." Alistar spat. "Word among my men is that they''re the ones who sold out the resistance. Betrayed them all to the Empire for a shot at the Isles."


    "Fucking pirates." Jonathan muttered. "It''s not surprising that they''d play both sides."


    "Not at all." Alistar agreed.


    Jonathan traced a line across the map with his finger. "Well, at least we finally have a clear picture of the shit show we''re dealing with. The Empire''s corpse has been thoroughly picked apart."


    "Most of the major cities have walled themselves off," he continued. "Cliffside''s become nothing but a glorified slave port, and Sidim''s barely rebuilding after the Empire burned it down."


    Alistar nodded grimly. "And Heartland..."


    "The Brute Legion''s practically drooling at their gates." Jonathan finished. "They think their walls will protect them, I''m less confident of that. When brutes want something-"


    "They take it." Talitha said quietly, her fingers drumming on the oak table. "Along with any women they find."


    Talitha shifted her weight, rubbing her thighs together as she leaned over the map. Her pussy was still dripping with the memory of being filled from both ends and she wanted more. She pressed herself against the edge of the table, letting out a soft moan.


    "Mmm, my Chieftain..." she purred, her ass swaying invitingly. "Perhaps we could continue our... strategic discussions?" Her hand slid down to play with her wet folds.


    Alistar''s grinned "I wouldn''t mind another round with our huntress."


    Jonathan smiled but shook his head. "As tempting as that is, Saikhi''s expecting me. Can''t keep my administrator waiting."


    "Your loss daddy." Talitha grinned, already pulling Alistar closer by his belt. She wasted no time dropping to her knees and taking the captain''s cock into her mouth. It didn''t surprise Jonathan, lately the two of them were joined at the hip.


    "Have fun you two." Jonathan waved as he exited the war room and made his way to Dread Tower''s archives.


    The archives of the Dread Tower were a vast labyrinth of towering bookshelves, stretching up into the shadows of vaulted ceilings. Countless tomes and scrolls lined the dark wooden shelves, their spines adorned with gilt lettering that caught the light from floating magical orbs. The air was thick with the musty scent of old parchment and leather bindings.


    Jonathan found Saikhi at her favourite reading nook - a cosy alcove tucked between two massive shelves, illuminated by a softly glowing crystal lamp. Her blue dress had ridden up her thighs as she squirmed in her plush armchair, one hand holding a piece of parchment while the other was busy between her legs. Her crimson cheeks grew even redder when she noticed him.


    "M-master!" She squeaked, trying to hide the parchment. "I was just... reviewing some cultural documents..."


    Jonathan plucked the parchment from her hands, scanning the first few lines. His eyebrows rose as he read her explicit descriptions of a noble lady''s encounter with a group of particularly well-endowed goblins.


    "Cultural documents, huh?" He smirked at his flustered companion. "I didn''t realize you had been writing so¡­ prolifically."


    "I..." Saikhi''s glowing blue eyes darted away in embarrassment, her fingers still idly circling her clit. "The library needed more diverse literature..."


    "I... I''ve been thinking about the goblins lately," Saikhi admitted, her fingers still working her pussy. "About my time with them, before you saved me."


    Jonathan sat on the arm of her chair. "You mean when they captured you?"


    "Yes..." she moaned softly. "They were... rough. Demanding. But not entirely cruel." Her free hand gripped the chair''s fabric. "They took turns with me, filling every hole. Their cocks were so nice..."


    Her breath hitched as she worked herself faster. "They fucked me so much, Master. Used me until I was dripping with their seed." Her blue eyes met his. "But they also fed me, kept me warm..."


    "What are you suggesting?" Jonathan asked, though he had a good idea.


    "The goblins... they breed so quickly. And they''re fierce fighters when properly motivated." Saikhi''s body trembled as she neared her peak. "If we could... if we could convince them to join us..."


    She came with a whimper, her juices coating her fingers. After catching her breath, she continued more composed. "They might make valuable allies, Master. Especially given our current political situation."


    "Uh huh¡­" Jonathan was sceptical. "This isn''t just because you are craving some more alone time with them?"


    "I won''t deny that would be... pleasant," Saikhi squirmed in her seat. "But think about it, Master. The Goblin Queen was practically drooling over you when we last saw her. And goblins are fiercely loyal to those they consider worthy leaders."


    She leaned forward, her ample breasts threatening to spill from her dress. "If you could convince her to swear fealty... her entire tribe would follow. They''re skilled raiders, know the land better than anyone, and..." she bit her lip, "they breed so very quickly."


    "I will think about it." Jonathan couldn''t deny the logic, even if it was hidden behind the Ashborn''s horniness, but talk of goblins was not why Jonathan was here. "How is our financial situation?"


    Saikhi wiped her fingers clean with a handkerchief and straightened her dress. "Actually, Master, we''re quite wealthy." She reached for a ledger on the nearby table. "Fade, for all his faults, was an excellent hoarder. The treasury has over fifty thousand crowns, and that isn''t even including the jewels and equipment down there.


    "That''s..." Jonathan did some quick math in his head. "That''s a lot of money." S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Indeed. The Dread Sorcerer collected tributes and taxes from many surrounding settlements." She flipped through the pages. "However, money isn''t everything. Our food stores..." Her expression grew concerned. "They''re adequate for now, but without access to farmland, we''ll run into problems within three months. The tower''s stores won''t last forever. Saikhi sighed as she tapped the page of the ledger. "While we can buy food, there is only so much settlements can spare, I have no idea how Fade managed to keep his brute army fed. We need our own source of food production if we want to maintain our forces."


    "Alright, make this your top priority." Jonathan knew that hunger could be dangerous, even more dangerous than the fledgling nations growing around him. "Ask Alistar to send some men out to find fertile soil. Once we do, we will leverage our funds to set up food production there." Jonathan couldn''t help but notice how decisive he was being, three-months ago Jonathan would have likely takes hours, if not days, to make such a impactful decision. But such hesitation was something that current Jonathan couldn''t afford.


    Jonathan gazed into Saikhi''s glowing blue eyes, momentarily distracted by how her breasts strained against her dress. He couldn''t help but imagine how good it would feel to have them wrapped around his shaft.


    Saikhi''s breath hitched immediately, her thighs clenching together as Jonathan''s power washed over her. "M-master..." she whimpered, her nipples hardened visibly through the thin fabric of her dress. "Please..." she begged, I need to service you so badly." She pulled down her dress to unleash her breasts.


    Jonathan watched as Saikhi''s massive tits spilled free. His upgraded power was still catching him off guard - the ability to trigger his arousal effect through eye contact had led to several unexpected situations over the past weeks. Just yesterday, a stray thought during dinner had resulted in Talitha and Painsley going at it on the dining table. And two days before that, a passing glance had sparked an impromptu orgy in the training yard.


    "Let me please you, Master." Saikhi purred, already sliding off her chair to kneel before him. Her crimson hands made quick work of his belt and pants, freeing his hardening cock. She wasted no time wrapping her soft breasts around his shaft, squeezing them together.


    "Fuck, that feels good." Jonathan groaned as she began moving, her tits gliding along his length. Her blue eyes gazed up at him adoringly as she worked, occasionally flicking her tongue across his tip when it emerged from her cleavage.


    The sight of his red-skinned administrator servicing him with such enthusiasm, combined with the incredible softness of her breasts, soon had Jonathan approaching his peak. With a grunt, he came, painting Saikhi''s chest and face with thick ropes of cum.


    "Thank you, Master." she sighed contentedly, already scooping his seed into her eager mouth. "And please think hard about my goblin suggestion."


    "Uh." Jonathan rubbed the back of his neck. "Alright I will." Jonathan left Saikhi to her ''cultural documents''.


    "Time to find those two troublemakers." he said, heading towards the tower''s research lab where Lily and Painsley were usually found. He couldn''t help but wonder what chaos they''d managed to create in his absence. Those two worked well together despite being constantly at each other''s throats.


    Jonathan descended the tower''s stairs to the basement level where the research lab resided. He wondered why it was so common for labs to be located underground in this world, it seemed odd, especially as the ventilation wouldn''t be great. Perhaps it was a for security reasons.


    "Yo, boss man!" Painsley''s face lit up when she saw Jonathan enter the lab. She sat up, practically bouncing in her seat. "Perfect timing. I''ve got something fucking awesome to show you."


    Lily rolled her eyes. "Whatever it is, it''s probably inappropriate."


    "Shut it, you prude fairy." Painsley stuck out her tongue. She turned back to Jonathan, grinning. "I''ve been working on this sweet project. Got myself a tentacle beast and everything."


    Jonathan raised an eyebrow. "A tentacle beast?"


    "Hell yeah!" Painsley jumped to her feet. "Come on, you''ve got to see this shit. It''s like, peak monster research."


    "''Monster research,'' she says," Lily muttered, making air quotes. "We all know what that means."


    "Damn right you do," Painsley winked. "So, what do you say, boss? Want to check out my new pet?"


    Jonathan and Lily followed Painsley down a narrow corridor to a reinforced holding cell. Inside, writhing in a large glass tank filled with a fine mist, was a mass of dark tentacles.


    "Isn''t he beautiful?" Painsley pressed herself against the glass, her eyes gleaming. "Found him in this cave system north of the tower. Took some work to convince him to come back with me, but..." She rubbed her thighs together. "Let''s just say I can be very persuasive."


    "You fucked it, didn''t you?" Lily sighed, hovering nearby.


    "Obviously!" Painsley grinned. "Had to thoroughly test all its capabilities. For science, you know?" She traced a finger along the glass. "Those tentacles can reach places you wouldn''t believe." She shuddered with pleasure at the memory.


    Jonathan watched as the creature responded to Painsley''s presence, its tentacles reaching toward her. "And you''re sure it''s... safe?"


    "Oh yeah, totally under control." Painsley said. "Let me show you."


    Painsley reached for a small hatch in the side of the tank. As she opened it, one of the dark tentacles immediately slithered out, wrapping around her hand. She stroked it lovingly, like someone might pet a cat.


    "See? Totally docile." She cooed at the appendage. "Just gotta know how to handle them."


    The tentacle suddenly whipped out, faster than any of them could react. It wrapped around Lily''s waist, yanking her close to the tank with a surprised yelp.


    "What the fuck?" Lily shrieked, her wings fluttering uselessly as the tentacle held her firmly in place. "Painsley, you idiot! Tell it to let go of me!"


    "Uh... stop?" Painsley commanded half-heartedly, clearly more amused than concerned. The tentacle beast ignored her, starting to snake its way under Lily''s ethereal robes.


    "Some control you have!" Lily gasped as another tentacle emerged from the tank, wrapping around her thigh. "Make it- ah!" Her words cut off as the appendage found a particularly sensitive spot.


    "Fuck, this is hot." Painsley bit her lip, watching as more tentacles joined in exploring the fairy''s body. "The way it moves is just... mmm..."


    "Painsley," Jonathan''s voice took on an edge of concern. "Please tell me you have some kind of failsafe for this thing?"


    "Well..." Painsley rubbed the back of her neck, mirroring Jonathan''s nervous habit. "I might have skipped that part of the research. Was too busy testing other... aspects."


    "You what?" Lily''s wings fluttered as another tentacle wrapped around her chest. "You brought this thing here without- ohhh..." Her protests dissolved into moans as the creature continued its exploration.


    "Hey, my power keeps it under control!" Painsley defended. "Usually. Most of the time. Sometimes?" She shrugged. "Look, this is valuable research data! Just think of the applications!"


    Jonathan pinched the bridge of his nose. "Painsley, we need a way to stop it. What if it gets loose in the tower?"


    "Don''t worry, boss man." Painsley grinned, watching Lily squirm. "Worst case scenario, I''ll just fuck it into submission again. That usually works."


    "Usually?" Jonathan and Lily asked in unison, though Lily''s voice was considerably more breathless.


    The tentacles continued their assault on Lily''s body, one thick appendage pushing past her lips while another probed between her thighs. The fairy''s eyes rolled back as the creature filled her, her muffled moans echoing through the lab.


    "Oh fuck yeah, get it boy!" Painsley cheered, practically bouncing with excitement. "Look at how well it knows what to do!"


    A pearlescent fluid began to leak from where the tentacles penetrated Lily, dripping onto the stone floor. The substance seemed to shimmer with an otherworldly quality.


    "That''s the good stuff right there." Painsley pointed excitedly. "That fluid? It''s packed with nutrients and magical properties. I''ve been experimenting with it in various potions and the results are insane!"


    Jonathan watched with a mix of concern and fascination. "What kind of properties are we talking about?"


    "Well," Painsley started counting off on her fingers, "it''s got incredible healing properties when refined properly. Makes a killer base for strength potions. And don''t even get me started on its applications in fertility treatments."


    Lily made a muffled sound of protest around the tentacle in her mouth, but her body''s reactions suggested she wasn''t entirely opposed to the situation.


    "Plus," Painsley continued, her eyes gleaming with academic enthusiasm, "the raw substance itself is more nutritious than a week''s worth of meals. Been thinking we could solve our food shortage problems with this stuff."


    "You want to feed people tentacle monster cum?" Jonathan asked incredulously.


    "Hey, once it''s processed, you can''t even tell what it is!" Painsley defended. "And it''s not technically cum... more like a specialized secretion, like milk. Very scientific."


    The beast continued its methodical exploration of Lily''s body as more of the pearly fluid dripped to the floor. Painsley was already grabbing vials to collect samples, talking excitedly about "ground-breaking research" and "revolutionary applications."


    The situation was getting out of hand. While the sight of Lily being ravished by tentacles was undeniably arousing, Jonathan knew he had to intervene before things got further out of control.


    "Conievo." Jonathan said as he touched the beast.


    The effect was immediate. The tentacles froze mid-motion, then quickly retracted back into the tank, dropping Lily unceremoniously to the floor. The fairy landed with a soft "oof" her robes dishevelled and dripping with pearlescent fluid.


    "You..." Lily glared at Painsley as she pushed herself up on shaky legs, her wings fluttering to shake off the residual moisture. "You absolute fucking menace."


    "What?" Painsley looked genuinely confused. "That was valuable research data! And don''t pretend you weren''t enjoying it ¨C I heard those moans."


    Lily''s face flushed. "That''s not the point!" She tried to straighten her robes, which only succeeded in spreading more of the creature''s secretions around. "You can''t just... just..."


    "Just what? Advance the boundaries of monster-human relations?" Painsley grinned, already collecting samples from the puddles on the floor. "Besides, look how much essence we collected!


    "I hate you so much right now." Lily scowled, though there was less venom in her voice than before. She turned to Jonathan, pointing an accusatory finger. "And you! You could have stopped this sooner!"


    Jonathan rubbed the back of his neck. "I, uh, needed to assess the situation?"


    "Assess the..." Lily threw her hands up in exasperation. "You two are impossible. I''m going to take a bath. A very long bath." She stormed toward the door, her wings leaving a trail of glowing droplets behind her. "And Painsley? Next time you want to ''advance research'' use yourself as the test subject!"


    "Already did!" Painsley called after her cheerfully. "Multiple times! Want to hear about it?"


    The only response was the slamming of the lab door.


    Jonathan watched the door for a moment after Lily''s dramatic exit, guilt gnawing at him. He probably should have stepped in sooner, but the sight had been... distracting. He made a mental note to apologize to her later, maybe bring her one of those sweet pastries she liked from the kitchen.


    "Look, Painsley," he turned back to the fellow sorcerer who was still happily collecting samples. "Your work is interesting, and potentially valuable."


    "Fuck yeah it is!" She beamed, holding up a vial of the pearlescent fluid to examine it in the light.


    "But," Jonathan continued, "we need to be more careful. Set up proper safety protocols. Maybe find willing test subjects instead of..." He gestured vaguely at the puddles on the floor.


    Painsley pouted but nodded. "Fine, fine. I''ll be more careful." She brightened suddenly. "Hey, want to hear about this other monster I found? It''s got these really cool-"


    "Another time," Jonathan cut her off quickly, already heading for the door. "Just try not to let anything else escape while I''m gone?"


    "No promises!" Painsley called after him cheerfully, already turning back to her ''research''.


    Jonathan shook his head as he climbed the tower stairs back to the upper levels. Sometimes he wondered if giving Painsley free rein in the research lab had been the wisest decision. But then again, her unorthodox methods had yielded some genuinely useful results, when they weren''t causing chaos.


    He made his way to the Dread Tower''s throne room, still thinking about the scene he''d witnessed. The image of Lily writhing in the tentacles'' grasp was burned into his mind, making his cock twitch with renewed interest. Maybe he''d have to investigate some of Painsley''s ''research'' more thoroughly later ¨C after proper safety measures were in place, of course.


    Jonathan reflected on how much his life had changed. Three months ago, he''d been running for his life. Now he was managing a small nation''s worth of problems, dealing with political tensions, and failing to keep his increasingly horny companions from fucking everything that moved.


    He shook his head and smiled. At least it was never boring.

 2: Masterless

    Check out my books on Kindle.


    Marra''s tail swished with satisfaction as she rolled off the Blue Crests chieftain''s thick, scaly cock. Her purple skin glistened with sweat in the dim light of his private chambers. The lizardfolk leader lay there panting, his eyes glazed over with post-orgasmic bliss.


    "Mmm, you''re quite impressive." she purred, running a finger along his chest. "Much more substantial than the Red Scales'' warriors."


    The chieftain''s chest swelled with pride. "The Blue Crests are superior in every way." he growled, pulling her closer.


    Marra giggled, letting her breasts press against his scales. Her truth extracting ability had served her well tonight - she now knew all the clan''s secrets, their strategic positions, and their magical resources. "Tell me again about those sorcerers you''ve hired?"


    "Three powerful spellcasters." he said, nuzzling her neck. "Cost us nearly half our treasury."


    She pouted playfully. "Only three? The great Blue Crests deserve better." Her hand traced lower, making him shiver. "You know, I could help with that. For the right price."


    The chieftain''s eyes widened. "You would aid us?"


    "Of course, my scaly stud." Marra straddled him again, her pussy still dripping with his cum. "I''ve grown quite fond of your clan and of your cock."


    As she began to ride him again, Marra''s thoughts drifted to Fade. That bastard had made her what she was - a creature of pure lust and power. His death had left a void, but also an opportunity. No more playing second fiddle to his schemes.


    The Blue Crests would be her pawns now. Their sorcerers would serve her purposes. And once she had them firmly under control, she''d set her sights on the other clans. The thought made her pussy clench around the chieftain''s cock.


    "Fuck yes." she moaned, bouncing faster. The chieftain grabbed her hips, thrusting up desperately. "You''re going to help me conquer this whole fucking region."


    "Anything." he groaned. "Anything you want."


    Marra threw her head back and laughed. Poor fool had no idea he was just another stepping stone in her rise to power. Her tail wrapped around his throat - not squeezing, just reminding him who was really in control.


    She''d learned from the best, after all. Fade might be dead, but his lessons lived on through her. And she intended to surpass her former master in every way possible.


    The chieftain came again, flooding her with another load of hot seed. Marra moaned in satisfaction, already planning her next moves. With the Blue Crests'' sorcerers under her control, she''d soon have every lizardfolk under her command. She intended to enjoy every delicious moment of her conquest.


    The night passed in a blur of pleasure and power. Marra rode the chieftain until his legs trembled and his voice grew hoarse from roaring his climaxes. She extracted every last drop of information along with his cum, learning the intimate details of clan politics between bouts of vigorous fucking.


    When morning light finally crept through the hut''s windows, the chieftain could barely stand. But duty called, and Marra had business to attend to. She watched with amusement as he struggled to don his ceremonial garments, her tail swishing lazily behind her. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The sorcerers await us." the chieftain said, his voice still rough from the night''s activities. "I am sure they will be eager to meet their new commander."


    Marra''s lips curled into a wicked smile as she adjusted her barely-there outfit. "Then we shouldn''t keep them waiting, should we?"


    The circular chamber was carved from blue-tinted stone, decorated with clan banners and ancient weapons. Three figures stood around a large table in the centre of the chamber, two men and a woman, all bearing the tell-tale glow of sorcerer marks on their skin.


    Marra''s eyes widened as she recognized one of them. "Well, well, if it isn''t Flankenstein."


    The scruffy-looking sorcerer tensed at her voice. "Marra. I''d heard rumours you were still alive."


    "More than alive, darling." She sauntered closer, enjoying how the other two sorcerers watched her every move. The woman was tall and willowy, with stark white hair and a sorcerer mark that pulsed like a heartbeat on her throat. The other man was built like a warrior, his mark blazing across his muscled forearm.


    "I see you have already met one of our sorcerers." the chieftain said. "The other two are Eya and Kordak, they form the backbone of our magical forces."


    Marra circled the table, studying each of them. Flankenstein she knew - a survivor like her, though far less ambitious. The other two were clearly more recent arrivals to this world. Fresh meat, ripe for corruption.


    "I look forward to working closely with all of you." she purred, letting her tail brush against Kordak''s leg. The warrior-sorcerer''s eyebrow raised slightly. Eya''s eyes narrowed, noting the interaction.


    "This is Marra." The chieftain said. "She will be coordinating our efforts against the other clans."


    "What exactly does that entail?" Eya said coolly.


    Marra leaned over the table, giving them all an excellent view of her cleavage. "Oh, I have such wonderful plans for the Blue Crests. And talented sorcerers like yourselves will be essential to making them reality."


    Flankenstein shifted uncomfortably. He knew what she was capable of, had seen her work during Fade''s rise to power. But he held his tongue, he wasn''t stupid.


    "First," Marra continued, "we''ll need to discuss your individual abilities. Over drinks, perhaps? I find conversation flows so much more freely over a drink."


    The chieftain nodded eagerly. "I''ll have refreshments brought to your private quarters."


    "Perfect." Marra''s tail coiled with anticipation. Three sorcerers, all ripe for manipulation. Fade would be proud of how well she''d learned to play this game. By the time she was done with them, they''d be begging to serve her cause.


    She caught Flankenstein''s worried glance and winked at him. He knew what was coming, knew there was no point in resisting. The other two would learn soon enough.


    "Shall we?" she gestured toward the door, her pussy already getting wet at the thought of breaking in her new toys.

 3: Broke

    Check out my books on Kindle.


    Garth leaned against the stone wall of a Cliffside alley, enjoying a rare moment of peace. The city had changed since the Empire''s fall - more whores on the streets, more desperation in the air. Just how he liked it.


    A woman''s voice cut through his peaceful moment. "What do you mean I have no money?"


    Garth''s ears perked up at the sound of frustration in her voice. He peered around the corner, spotting a young woman in black underwear. His eyes roamed over her pale skin, taking in her athletic build and the way her bra hugged her breasts.


    "Damn it Barry." she complained, snapping a book shut. "Some guide you are."


    A guidebook. Garth''s lips curled into a smile. Another sorcerer, fresh and lost in Cliffside. And this one was particularly appealing ¨C young, attractive, and clearly without resources. Just the way he liked them.


    He straightened his armour and ran a hand over his balding head before stepping out of the shadows. "Excuse me, miss. Couldn''t help but overhear you''re having some troubles?"


    The woman startled, instinctively crossing her arms over her chest. Her raven hair fell across her face as she took a defensive step backward. "I''m fine."


    "Now, now." Garth said, keeping his distance and adopting his most professional guard captain voice. "A lady in her unmentionables, alone in Cliffside? That''s not safe at all." He tapped the insignia on his armour. "I''m the guard captain. Name''s Garth." Technically, Garth was the former guard captain, but best not to let her know that.


    She hesitated, eyes darting between his face and the insignia. "Myst." she finally offered.


    "Well, Myst, Cliffside can be dangerous for newcomers. Especially since the Empire fell." He gestured to the busy street beyond the alley. "Slavers, thieves, all sorts of unsavoury types about. I''d hate to see something happen to a lovely young lady such as yourself."


    Myst''s shoulders relaxed slightly, though suspicion still lingered in her eyes. "And you''re what, offering to help out of the kindness of your heart?"


    Garth chuckled. "Let''s say I have a soft spot for sorcerers in need. I''ve helped quite a few find their footing in our fair city." He kept his expression neutral, professional, while his mind wandered to all the ways he''d make her pay for his "help" later.


    "I..." Myst glanced down at her state of undress, then back at her guidebook. "I could use some clothes. And maybe some information about where I am."


    "I can help with both." Garth said, shrugging off his cape and offering it to her. "There''s an inn nearby where we can talk safely. I''ll even treat you to a meal ¨C you look like you could use one."


    Myst wrapped the cape around herself, and Garth caught a glimpse of a purple mark just above her panty line before it was covered. She was definitely a sorcerer alright. Oh, this was getting better and better.


    "Thank you." she said, clutching the cape tight. "I appreciate it."


    "Think nothing of it." Garth gestured for her to follow, already planning how this would play out. "It''s this way. Watch your step ¨C the cobblestones can be treacherous."


    As they walked, he kept his demeanour professional, asking appropriate questions about her arrival and offering sympathetic nods at her confusion. But inside, his blood was racing. He hadn''t had a proper bedwarmer since Saikhi, and this one, this one would be special.


    The Garth smiled to himself as he led her through the streets of Cliffside. Sometimes the best hunts were the ones where the prey walked right into your hands.


    The Lazy Cren Inn wasn''t the fanciest establishment in Cliffside, but it served Garth''s purposes. Located in a quieter part of the docks district, it had seen better days, much like its current clientele. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It''s not the Royal Plaza," Garth said, leading Myst up the creaking stairs, "but it''s safe enough. My room''s just up here."


    Myst followed, still wrapped in his cape, her bare feet careful on the worn wooden steps. "You live at an inn?"


    "Temporary arrangement." Garth unlocked his door, gesturing for her to enter. "Recent changes in the city''s leadership have led to some adjustments in my living situation."


    The room was modest but tidy, with a single bed, a wooden chest, and a small table near the window. Garth made a show of rummaging through the chest while Myst stood awkwardly by the door.


    "Ah, here we are." He pulled out a bundle of fabric. "It''s not much, but it should fit. One of the merchants left it behind, she owed me a favour but skipped town before paying up."


    He held up what appeared to be a dress, if one was being generous with the term. The fabric was a deep green that would complement her pale skin, but it was cut in a way that would leave little to the imagination. The neckline plunged deep, and slits ran up both sides of the skirt.


    "This is..." Myst held the garment up, frowning. "Rather revealing."


    "Beggars can''t be choosers, my dear." Garth shrugged apologetically. "Unless you''d prefer to continue wandering Cliffside in your undergarments?"


    Myst''s cheeks flushed. "No, I... thank you. Could you...?" She gestured for him to turn around.


    "Of course, of course." Garth turned to face the window, listening to the rustle of fabric behind him. "You know, I''ve helped quite a few lost souls find their way in Cliffside. The city can be overwhelming at first, but once you know the right people."


    "It fits." Myst interrupted, though her tone suggested ''fits'' was a generous description. "You can turn around now."


    Garth turned, keeping his expression neutral despite his satisfaction. The dress clung to her curves like a second skin, the neckline revealing a generous amount of cleavage. The slits in the skirt rose to her hips, showing flashes of her black panties when she moved.


    "Well," he said, stroking his chin thoughtfully, "it''s not perfect, but it''ll do for now. Once we get you settled, we can look into something more suitable."


    Myst tugged futilely at the neckline. "And how exactly do you plan to help me get settled?"


    "I have connections throughout the city." Garth sat on the edge of the bed, gesturing for her to take the room''s only chair. "Merchants who need inventory tracked, nobles who need letters written, simple work that pays well enough. And more importantly, work that won''t draw unwanted attention to your special talents." Garth pointed knowingly at her sorcerer mark''s location.


    She sat carefully, trying to arrange the dress in a way that preserved some modesty. "You seem to know a lot about helping sorcerers."


    "Let''s just say I''ve had experience." Garth leaned forward, his voice dropping conspiratorially. "The Empire might be gone, but sorcerers are still hated by most people in Adearath. Best to lay low, earn some coin, and figure out your next move."


    Through the window, the sun was starting to rise, painting the room in orange light. Garth watched it play across Myst''s exposed skin, anticipation building in his chest.


    "Now then," he said, standing up. "Let''s get you something to eat, and we can discuss the details of your new employment."


    Myst stood, still awkward in the revealing dress. "Thank you, Captain Garth. I don''t know what I would have done without your help."


    "Think nothing of it." Garth opened the door, gesturing for her to go first. "After all, what kind of man would I be if I left a damsel in distress?"


    As he followed her down the stairs, watching the dress shift and slide with each step, Garth allowed himself a small smile. Everything was falling into place perfectly.

 4: Alliance

    Check out my books on Kindle.


    The warm summer sun beat down on the rocky Traders-end Highway as Jonathan stood before the large cave entrance. Crude wooden stakes and primitive fortifications marked the territory of the goblin tribe. The smell of cooking meat and the distant sound of guttural laughter wafted from within the darkness.


    "My Lord, are you certain this is wise?" Alistar asked, his deep voice carried a note of concern. "Goblins aren''t known for their diplomatic nature."


    Jonathan gripped the Spear of Narcese tightly, the liquid metal rippling slightly at his touch. Behind them, two dozen Sentinel warriors stood at attention, their armour gleaming in the sunlight. The familiar "Long may we stand!" banner fluttered in the warm breeze.


    "We need to secure this region." Jonathan replied, rubbing the back of his neck. "Having hostile goblins near us isn''t exactly ideal for trade."


    "The goblins here..." Saikhi''s crimson cheeks flushed darker as she stepped forward, her blue dress swishing. "They aren''t entirely unreasonable."


    Her glowing eyes grew distant. "When they captured me, before Master rescued me... they were rough, but not cruel. A whole band of them used me, taking turns with their thick green cocks, but they fed me well and didn''t harm me beyond..." She squirmed, her large breasts heaving with excitement.


    Alistar''s hand tightened on his sword hilt. "If they are going to go around fucking women at will, it''s all the more reason to cleanse this nest of vermin." Jonathan thought back to Alistar''s initial encounter with Talitha on the very same highway they stood on, it was a bit hypocritical.


    "No," Saikhi shook her head, white hair catching the sunlight. "That would be wasteful. They''re skilled miners and craftsmen. With proper direction, they''d make far better allies than enemies."


    "Saikhi''s right, we''re here to negotiate. Besides, I''ve met their Queen before." Jonathan thought back to his time together with the surprisingly attractive female goblin.


    From the darkness of the cave mouth emerged a small but voluptuous figure, her green skin catching the sunlight. The Goblin Queen''s curves swayed hypnotically as she walked, barely contained by her revealing silk garments. A translucent veil covered her face, but her hungry grin was visible beneath it. Six burly goblin guards flanked her, their crude weapons at the ready.


    "I have missed you magic man." she purred, her voice dripping with desire. Her hips swayed as she approached, making her ample assets jiggle enticingly. "You ran from me. Now I hear magic man has become a magic king."


    Jonathan felt his mouth go dry as he remembered their last encounter. Behind him, he heard Alistar shift uncomfortably, likely torn between drawing his sword and being entranced by the Queen''s sultry movements.


    "Our last encounter was..." Jonathan cleared his throat, memories of their heated tryst flooding back. "Well, let''s just say things got a bit out of hand."


    The Goblin Queen''s eyes narrowed beneath her veil. "You mean when you made me cum so hard I passed out, then escaped while my guards were distracted?" She licked her lips. "Very naughty of you."


    "That''s why I''m here now, to make things right. I want to offer you and your tribe an alliance with the Dread Tower."


    She approached him and circled him slowly, her hips swaying with each deliberate step. Her guards tensed, but she waved them back. "And how do I know you won''t just..." she ran a finger down his chest, "...take advantage of me again and disappear?" It was a reasonable question.


    "How can I prove my trustworthiness to you?" Jonathan asked, meeting the Goblin Queen''s hungry gaze.


    She pressed herself against him, her silk-clad curves moulding to his form, fortunately she avoided touching his skin directly. "I have needs, magic king. My tribe has needs." Her fingers traced patterns on his chest. "We are few, and growing fewer. To thrive, we need help."


    "What kind of arrangements?" Jonathan''s voice remained steady despite her proximity, somehow he already knew the Goblin Queen''s answer before she gave it.


    The Goblin Queen''s eyes flicked to Saikhi, then to the two female Sentinels standing among Alistar''s men. "First, a show of good faith. Your women pleasure my guards while we discuss terms." She gestured to her six burly escorts. "Then, we talk about the future."


    Saikhi stepped forward, her crimson cheeks flushed. "Master, I would be happy to help secure this alliance." Her eyes beamed with excitement.


    The two female Sentinels exchanged glances before nodding. "Long may we fuck." one of them said with a slight smirk.


    "But that''s just the beginning," the Goblin Queen continued, circling Jonathan again. "My tribe needs to grow. We need strong women, willing women, to help breed the next generation." Her hand traced down his arm. "Goblin pregnancies are brief, just a month. The children are healthy and strong."


    "I..." Saikhi spoke up again, her voice trembling slightly. "I would volunteer for such a program, Master. If it would help secure peace." She squirmed slightly. "And I''ve wanted to research their breeding methods anyway."


    The Goblin Queen''s eyes lit up. "The crimson beauty remembers us fondly, I see." She turned back to Jonathan. "But we need more than just occasional breeding stock. We need a proper home, closer to civilization." Her finger traced the outline of the Dread Tower on Jonathan''s chest. "Closer to you."


    "You want to relocate your tribe?" Jonathan asked, raising an eyebrow.


    "These caves served us when we needed to hide from the Empire." she said, gesturing at the crude fortifications. "But now? We need proper mines, proper forges. Room to grow." Her voice dropped to a sultry whisper. "Room to breed."


    Alistar shifted uncomfortably. "My Lord, are you certain-"


    "We grow together." the Goblin Queen interrupted. "We grow strong." She pressed closer to Jonathan, he was certainly ''growing''. "If you give us what we want."


    The Goblin Queen snapped her fingers and her guards moved forward eagerly, their muscular green forms towering over Saikhi and the two female Sentinels. Saikhi''s crimson skin flushed darker as she approached the nearest guard.


    "Show them our good will." Jonathan nodded, trying to keep his voice steady as he watched his devoted administrator begin undressing.


    The female Sentinels shed their armour efficiently, their training evident in their coordinated movements. "Long may we fuck!" they called out in unison, drawing appreciative grunts from the goblin guards.


    Soon the air was filled with moans and the wet sounds of vigorous fucking. The guards wasted no time, their thick green cocks stretching their eager partners. Saikhi''s eyes rolled back as she was lifted and impaled, her large breasts bouncing with each powerful thrust.


    The Sentinel women proved equally enthusiastic, one bent over a nearby rock while another was pressed against the crudely made fortifications. Their cries of pleasure echoed off the stone, punctuated by the goblins'' grunting and the slap of flesh against flesh.


    "Your women seem to be enjoying themselves," the Goblin Queen purred, watching the scene unfold with obvious satisfaction. "So what do you think of my offer?"


    Jonathan considered the proposal. The goblins were indeed skilled craftsmen and miners. Having them as allies rather than potential raiders would secure the region. And if they were closer to the Dread Tower, they''d be easier to monitor.


    "Where would you want to settle?" he asked.


    The Goblin Queen''s eyes sparkled. "There are good caves in the foothills near your tower. Rich with ore, easy to defend. We used to live there before we ran from the Dread Sorcerer." She bit her lip enticingly. "Close enough for regular visits."


    "And in exchange for land and willing women, you''ll swear loyalty to the Dread Tower?"


    "Yes" she purred. "My tribe will be yours, magic king. Our weapons, our skills." She pressed against him again. "And of course, my pussy."


    Jonathan watched as Saikhi took goblin cock with enthusiastic abandon. Her glowing blue eyes met his, filled with devotion and lust as she moaned shamelessly.


    "Master... ah... I''m helping... aren''t I?" she gasped between thrusts, her white hair wild being pulled back by one of the guards.


    The sight of Saikhi being ravished while still trying to please him made his cock throb. The guard gripped her hips tighter, driving deeper into her willing pussy as she cried out in pleasure.


    "Do we have an arrangement?" the Goblin Queen asked, her voice heavy with promise.


    "We have an arrangement," Jonathan agreed.


    The Goblin Queen''s smile widened beneath her veil. "Good. Let''s solidify our alliance." The Goblin Queen dropped to her knees and pulled Jonathan''s pants down. The Goblin Queen''s skilled tongue danced along Jonathan''s shaft as she took him deep into her throat. Her experience was evident in every movement, drawing gasps of pleasure from him. Behind them, the sounds of the ongoing orgy provided a lewd backdrop.


    "Fuck..." Jonathan groaned, his fingers tangling in her dark hair.


    She pulled back with a wet pop, her eyes gleaming. "I''ve dreamed of this cock since you left me." Without warning, she stood and pushed him onto his back. Her silk garments fell away, revealing her curvaceous green form.


    Alistar and his men watched, transfixed, as their lord was mounted by the Goblin Queen. She sank down onto his length with a moan of satisfaction, her pussy gripping him like a vice.


    "Now everyone can see" she declared, riding him with wild ferocity. Her breasts bounced hypnotically as she worked her hips. "The magic king... is... in¡­ me!"


    Jonathan gripped her thick thighs, lost in the pleasure of her tight heat. The Goblin Queen''s movements grew more frenzied, her moans louder.


    "Fill me!" she demanded, her inner walls clenching around him. "Seal our alliance with your cum!"


    Jonathan couldn''t hold back any longer. With a grunt, he erupted inside her, triggering her own intense orgasm. The Goblin Queen threw her head back and howled in triumph, her body shuddering with pleasure. She collapsed against his chest, panting. The Goblin Queen had unsurprisingly fallen unconscious.


    Around them, the goblin guards reached their own climaxes. Thick ropes of cum painted Saikhi''s crimson skin as she knelt between two of them. Her face sparkled with joy as she eagerly lapped up their seed, her tongue working diligently to clean their softening cocks.


    The female Sentinels were similarly marked, their bodies glistening with fresh cum as their partners finished. One guard pulled out of a Sentinel''s pussy with a wet sound, his release dripping down her thighs. The other Sentinel''s face and tits were thoroughly glazed, evidence of her guard''s enthusiasm.


    "Long may we fuck..." one of them murmured breathlessly, cum dripping from her lips.


    "Thank you for helping securing this alliance, Master." Saikhi smiled as she looked over to Jonathan with cum-covered lips and pure devotion. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 5: Fairy

    Check out my books on Kindle.


    Lily burst into Jonathan''s chambers without knocking, wings fluttering so hard they blurred into iridescent smears.


    "This is bullshit!" Her translucent robes did nothing to hide the angry flush creeping up her neck. "I didn''t sign up to be your fucking camp counsellor!"


    Jonathan looked up from the Dread Tower''s ledgers, quill poised over parchment. "Good evening to you too, Tinkerbell. What''s Painsley done now? Accidentally fucked a mimic chest again?"


    "Don''t even start!" She jabbed a finger at his face, the motion making her barely-there sleeves slip down pale shoulders. "Miss ''Oops I Tripped On Another Minotaur Cock'' is turning the laboratory into a monster sex dungeon. Saikhi keeps asking me to explain human mating rituals like I''m some kind of interspecies Kama Sutra! And don''t get me started on Talitha''s new endurance training ''exercise''!" Her chest heaved, nipples pebbling against sheer fabric. Jonathan''s gaze lingered a heartbeat too long.


    "I guess you are not used to it yet?" Jonathan rubbed the back of his neck. "I mean this place is pretty horny-on-main, it''s not like your see-through getup is helping keep people''s libidos in check."


    "This was my uniform, asshole! Isekguy Studios issued this!" She stomped closer, the scent of jasmine and rage thickening the air. "And another thing - why does every fucking meeting end with someone getting railed over the war table? I found teeth marks in the oak yesterday! Actual. Teeth. Marks."


    Jonathan''s lips twitched trying not to smile. "We''re stress-testing the furniture. Important leadership stuff." His hand almost brushed against Lily as he raised it up defensively. Lily recoiled like she was almost burned.


    "Oh no you don''t! I know about your little... your..." Her throat worked, the angry flush deepening to crimson. "Your sex magic bullshit! I''m not becoming one of your brainless fuck puppets! Once was already too much."


    "First of all, ouch." Jonathan stood slowly, the hem of his cloak whispering across flagstones. "Second, if I wanted you I wouldn''t need to touch you." He stepped into her space, heat radiating off his body. Jonathan surprised himself with his boldness. It was unlike him. Maybe the power was starting to get to his head, he made a mental note to try and keep himself in check.


    Lily''s wings smacked the wall as she backpedalled. "Y-you think this is funny? I was supposed to be a tutorial guide! A disembodied voice! Not... not..." Her gaze dropped to his mouth. "...not trapped in this... this hormone circus..."


    Jonathan held up his hands. "Okay, real talk - you want me to actually do something about this, or are we just doing our weekly hate-fuck foreplay where you yell and I make dick jokes?"


    "Fuck you! This isn''t--"


    "Because I can literally smell your adrenaline spike from here," he continued, leaning back against the desk. "Your pupils are dilated, your breathing''s gone shallow, and if I squint I can see your fucking heartbeat through those non-existent clothes. So which is it? You want Lord Nightmare to lay down some fucking decorum edicts?" His smirk faltered. "Or are you just... I dunno. Homesick?"


    The fairy froze. A strand of blue hair stuck to her lip where she''d been panting.


    "Don''t." Her voice cracked. "Don''t you fucking psychoanalyse me, isekai trash."


    "Look, the fucking Lord Nightmare gig? Not exactly covered in Economics 101. Yesterday I had to mediate an argument between a brute and forrin stablehand about whether cum counts as fertilizer. Last week Painsley tried to ''thank'' me by suggesting I have my cock changed into a-"


    "I''m working on it."


    The sudden quiet made his ears ring. Lily''s translucent robes shimmered as she hugged herself.


    "Getting home. Back to... to server rooms and Starbucks and not having to worry about fucking ruining my morning." Her laugh sounded like broken glass. "Turns out Isekguy''s ''safety protocols'' were written by some horny intern. The return portal code? It''s... corrupted. Glitched. Like someone replaced all the exit commands with poorly rendered hentai."


    Jonathan''s throat went dry. "How corrupted?"


    Lily met his gaze for the first time without fury. "Remember when you ''accidentally'' caused all the Sentinels to run a train on Talitha?"


    "Oh god."


    "Yeah. That kind of corrupted." Her wings drooped. "I''ve been splicing together some magical scroll fragments Fade had locked away. Best case? We get a one-way message out. Maybe... maybe a three-second voice clip. If we able to generate enough power, and pray to whatever porn-addicted god runs this shit."


    Jonathan dropped his quill. "Damn, you should have told me you were working on this, I could of helped."


    "Helped? This is not something you can fix by fucking it. Wake up, Jonn! We''re here! Permanently! In the worst fucked-up hentai game I can think of!"


    Jonathan reached out instinctively to comfort Lily, then remembered his power and fist-bumped the wall instead. "Cool. Cool cool cool. So we''re looking at indefinite harem management and near death experiences?"


    "Yeah. Pretty much."


    The silence stretched.


    "Hey Lily?"


    "What?"


    "Thanks. For... you know. Trying."


    Lily''s wings twitched. The angry lines around her mouth softened as she flopped onto Jonathan''s bed onto the black satin sheets. "Remember when you told that merchant you were from Gotham?"


    "Jonathan snorted, perching on the edge of his desk. "Hey, I had to think of something fast. I had just finished a batman marathon before being transported here." He paused. "Wait, how''d you know about that? I never told you."


    "Tutorial fairy remember? I technically saw everything you did but I couldn''t let you know that." She fluttered her eyelashes, the motion exaggerated enough to be mocking. "I heard *everything*. Like how you made Yianna moan ''puddin'' during that... clown incident."


    "Fuck!" Jonathan''s ears turned crimson. "That was one time! I was in a particularly unhinged state."


    Lily''s laugh rang out like shattering icicles. "You fucked a forty-year-old woman imagining her as Harley Quinn while whispering ''we live in a society''! That''s not just unhinged, that''s a cry for help!"


    "Fuck, I really am turning into a isekai harem protagonist, aren''t I?" Jonathan slumped.


    Lily''s smirk softened. She floated over to poke his chest. "Relax, edge lord. Your secret''s safe." Her finger lingered a heartbeat too long. "Not that anyone besides Painsley would understand the references. Though maybe lay off the DC references before you accidentally turn yourself into the Joker." The two nervously laughed together.


    Jonathan leaned back, running a hand through his hair. "You know, I never properly thanked you for everything. Back when we were running from the Empire, I would''ve been dead ten times over without you."


    Lily''s wings stilled, her usual snark fading. "I was just doing my job. Tutorial fairy and all that."


    "Bullshit. Your ''job'' was giving generic quest markers and explaining how to open the inventory. Not..." He gestured vaguely. "Not saving my ass from Inquisitors. Not helping me figure out my powers. Not sticking around after getting pulled out of the guidebook."


    A gentle smile tugged at Lily''s lips. "Well, someone had to keep you from getting yourself killed." She floated closer, her voice softening. "I''m... I''m glad I could help."


    Jonathan''s gaze drifted downward. Moonlight through the arched windows made Lily''s translucent robes glow like frosted glass. Her body was an amazing sight.


    "You''re doing that thing again." she said, voice suddenly tight. "The creepy staring thing. Stop it before I-"


    Jonathan looked back up at Lily''s eyes. Those robes really are practically nothing, does she like to show off like this to get all the guys drooling over her tits. The thought slithered through Jonathan''s mind before he could stop it.


    Lily''s wings spasmed. Her breath hitched. "Oh you , you didn''t just." Her knees buckled. Jonathan caught her by the waist, her back arching as she fell against him. "Jonathan!" Her scream came out a moan. Her fingers clawed at his cloak. "You... you complete... ... complete "


    Her pussy clenched around nothing, juices trickling down her thighs. The translucent fabric turned opaque where it clung to her dripping slit. Jonathan''s cock strained against his pants as Lily ground against his thigh.


    "This isn''t... I''m not..." Lily''s teeth sank into his shoulder as her hips jerked. "Fuck you! Fuck your... your stupid dick magic!"


    Her hand plunged into his trousers. Jonathan gasped as cold fingers wrapped around his throbbing cock. "Lily, wait-"


    "Shut up! Shut up, shut up!" She turned him around and shoved him onto the bed, robes peeling away from her. Her pussy glistened and parted. "If I have to be your fucking... your fucking fleshlight, you''re at least gonna work for-"


    Jonathan''s hips snapped upward. Lily''s scream echoed off the vaulted ceiling as he sheathed himself to the hilt in one thrust. Her walls pulsed around him.


    "Y-you bastard!" She raked lines across his chest, riding him with violent desperation. "I hate... oh fuck!... hate you "


    Jonathan gripped her hips, watching her small breasts bounce. Her clit rubbed against his pelvis with every downward slam. "Could''ve fooled me."


    "Go... go die!" She came with a shriek, juices gushing over his balls. "In a... ah! Ah!... in a fire! Fuck! Fuuuck!"


    Her wings collapsed against her back as she spasmed. Jonathan flipped them over, pinning her wrists above her head. Lily''s sneer twisted into a lewd grin as he pounded into her.


    "J-Jonn! Wait! I didn''t... oh god¡­ didn''t say you could-"


    He swallowed her protests with a kiss. Lily''s legs locked around his waist, heels digging into his back. Her pussy massaged his cock in rhythmic waves, milking him as she came again.


    "Not... not enjoying this!" She gasped against his lips. "You''re... you''re terrible! Worst lay... ah!... worst lay ever!"


    Jonathan''s balls tightened. Lily''s eyes widened as warm cum flooded her womb. Her back arched off the bed, a silent scream parting her lips as the orgasm ripped through her.


    They collapsed in a sweaty heap. Lily''s wings twitched against the rumpled sheets.


    "Fuck you," she panted, tracing the bite marks on his shoulder. "Fuck your magic. Fuck your... your stupid face."


    Jonathan nuzzled her neck, still buried inside her quivering pussy. "Love you too, Tink."


    Her laugh came out shaky. "Asshole." sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 6: Options

    Check out my books on Kindle.


    With the goblins moving closer to the Dread Tower, the food situation had grown dire, the new estimate until the food ran out was down to 2 months.


    Jonathan sat in his study, rubbing the back of his neck as he pored over maps and reports. The food situation weighed heavily on his mind. A knock at the door drew his attention.


    "Enter," he called out.


    Talitha strode in, her movements as graceful as ever, she carried several rolled-up maps under her arm.


    "My chieftain." she said, spreading the maps across his desk. "We''ve scouted our options for farmland."


    Jonathan leaned forward, studying the detailed drawings. "What have you found?"


    Talitha''s finger traced a path westward. "To the west, near Rainfell, there''s excellent fertile land. The constant rain makes the soil rich." She paused, her expression growing serious. "But the faen might not appreciate us moving in. They''re... territorial. Our scouts almost got filled with arrows by one of their boarder patrols"


    "And the other options?" Jonathan asked.


    "South, past the Trader-end Highway." She moved her finger down the map. "There''s an established farming town. They''ve been struggling since the Empire''s fall, and their defences are weak. We could... ''encourage'' them to join us." The way she said ''encourage'' made it clear she thought they would need to use violence.


    Jonathan nodded thoughtfully. "That''s close to Sidim, right?"


    "Yes. The Cult''s influence is stronger there, but they''re still rebuilding. They might not interfere." Talitha''s finger moved to the northern section of the map. "And finally, there''s land to the north, near the mountains. The soil is rich, possibly the best of all three options."


    "I''m sensing a ''but'' coming," Jonathan said.


    Talitha''s lips curved into a slight smile. "But it''s monster-infested. Mostly Mern."


    "Mern?" Jonathan had no idea what those were but it was clear that Talitha assumed he did. "What are Mern?"


    "They don''t have Mern where you come from daddy?" Talitha looked surprised.


    "Nope, completely Mern-less."


    "That is fortunate. Mern are vicious flying beasts that breath a gas that paralyses their prey before taking them away." Talitha stretched her arms from side to side. "They are big. They used to be everywhere but they were hunted to near extinction."


    "Sounds like something we would rather not have to fight." Jonathan mused, studying the map. "Each option has its own risk." This was starting to fill familiar to Jonathan, it was just like the strategy games he used to play, though this one had much higher stakes.


    "Yes." Talitha agreed. "The western lands would give us the best yield with the least initial effort, but we risk conflict with the faen. The southern option gives us existing infrastructure and workers, but we''d need to subjugate the town. And the northern lands..." She shrugged. "High risk, high reward."


    Jonathan sat back in his chair, considering their options. The food stores wouldn''t last forever, and with the goblins moving in, they needed a solution soon.


    "Which would you recommend?" he asked.


    Talitha''s tribal markings seemed to shift in the candlelight as she considered the question. "As your general, I must consider both food and security." She pointed to each location in turn. "West means diplomatic challenges. South means potential enemies at our backs if the Cult recovers. North..." She grinned, showing her teeth. "North means a good fight, but once we win, the land is truly ours."


    "That''s not exactly a recommendation." Jonathan said with a slight smirk.


    "A chieftain must make such decisions," she replied, her eyes gleaming with amusement. "I merely present the options."


    "Alright, let''s hedge our bets." Jonathan said pointing to the south. "I will go south and talk to the farmers. I want you to take Painsley and check out the north. See if she can find a way of dealing with the beasts there without us having to fight them.


    "Very good daddy." Talitha looked uncharacteristically nervous.


    "What''s the matter Tali?" Jonathan asked.


    Talitha shifted her weight, her ears twitching slightly. "There is... one more thing I wished to discuss, my chieftain."


    "Oh?" Jonathan leaned forward, intrigued by her unusual hesitation.


    "Sir Alistar and I..." She paused, her fingers absently tracing one of her tribal markings. "We have grown very close. I wish to take him as my mate." Her eyes met Jonathan''s. "But the forest demands the blessing of my chieftain."


    Jonathan felt an unexpected pang of jealousy in his chest. He and Talitha had shared many intimate moments, and the thought of her being with Alistar stirred something possessive in him. Still, he couldn''t deny they made a good match. The two spent countless hours together, planning defences and leading troops. Their chemistry was obvious to anyone who saw them interact.


    "I see." he said, trying to keep his voice neutral. "And this is what you want?"


    "Yes, daddy." Talitha moved closer, her scent filling his nostrils. "Though you should know, even as a mated female, my pussy will always be available to my chieftain." She placed a hand on his chest, her voice dropping to a sultry whisper. "That is also what the forest demands."


    Jonathan''s cock twitched at her words. He cleared his throat. "Then you have my blessing, Tali."


    Her face lit up with a brilliant smile. "Thank you, daddy."


    Before Talitha could move away, she dropped to her knees in front of Jonathan''s chair. Her nimble fingers worked at the laces of his pants. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Let me show you my gratitude, daddy." she purred, her eyes gleaming with desire. "A good mate must always honour her chieftain first."


    Jonathan looked down at Tali as she freed his rapidly hardening cock. Talitha''s warm breath ghosted over his sensitive flesh, making him twitch.


    "You are so wise and generous." she murmured, running her tongue along his length. "Giving me permission to take such a strong warrior as my mate."


    Her full lips wrapped around his head, drawing a groan from Jonathan. She took him deeper, her tribal markings shifting as her cheeks hollowed. Her tongue swirled around his shaft with practiced skill.


    "Fuck, Tali." Jonathan gasped, gripping the arms of his chair.


    She pulled back with a wet pop, stroking him with her hand. "A good mate must please her man." she said, her voice husky. "But her chieftain''s pleasure always comes first. That is what the forest demands."


    Talitha took him back into her mouth, bobbing her head with increasing intensity. Her hands caressed his thighs as she worked, occasionally cupping and massaging his balls.


    "You''ve made me so happy, daddy." she said between licks. "Alistar will be such a good mate. Strong, skilled..." She engulfed his cock again, moaning around his shaft. "But he''ll never make me feel the way you do."


    Jonathan''s hips bucked involuntarily as she deepthroated him. Her throat constricted around his length, sending waves of pleasure through his body.


    "I''m close, Tali." he warned.


    She doubled her efforts, her head moving faster, taking him deeper. Her eyes locked with his, filled with lust.


    "Cum for me, daddy." she pulled back just enough to speak. "Let me taste my chieftain''s blessing."


    Her words pushed him over the edge. Jonathan''s cock pulsed as he emptied himself into her eager mouth. Talitha swallowed every drop, moaning in satisfaction.


    When she finally pulled away, she licked her lips and smiled up at him. "Thank you, daddy. For everything."


    She rose gracefully to her feet, adjusting her minimal clothing. "I should tell Alistar the good news." She leaned down and placed a kiss on his cheek, she had become almost immune to Jonathan''s cum''s power to incapacitate. "But remember, no matter who I mate with, my body will always serve my chieftain''s pleasure."

 7: Job

    Check out my books on Kindle.


    Garth watched as Myst''s chest rose and fell with slow, steady breaths. The sleeping draught he''d slipped into her meal had worked perfectly. She lay sprawled across his bed at the Lazy Cren Inn, clad only in her black underwear.


    He waited another few minutes to be certain she was fully under. When she didn''t stir at his movements, he carefully sat on the edge of the bed. His rough hands trembled slightly as he reached out to touch her soft skin.


    "Such a pretty little thing," he whispered to himself, running his palm along her flat stomach. Her skin was impossibly smooth under his calloused fingers. He traced the purple tattoo just above her panty line, fascinated by how it seemed to shimmer.


    His touch grew bolder. He cupped one of her breasts through her bra, squeezing gently. Even through the fabric, he could feel her nipple harden against his palm. Myst let out a quiet sigh in her drugged sleep but didn''t wake.


    Garth''s cock strained against his trousers as he continued exploring her body. His fingers trailed down her sides, across her thighs, everywhere he could reach without disturbing her too much. But when she shifted slightly in her sleep, he quickly withdrew his hands. He couldn''t risk her waking up - not yet, anyway.


    With great reluctance, he pulled away from the bed. His pants were uncomfortably tight, but he''d have to deal with that himself. There would be time for more later.


    When morning came, Myst stretched languidly in the soft bed. She felt incredibly well-rested, like she''d slept for days instead of hours.


    "I haven''t slept that deeply in ages," she mumbled, still groggy but refreshed. "Must have been more tired than I thought."


    Garth chuckled from his seat by the window. "Already lunch time, actually. You slept right through the morning."


    Myst sat up quickly, her head spinning a bit from the sudden movement. "What? That long?"


    "Must have needed it." He shifted in his chair, watching her. "Listen, while you were out, I heard about a job that might interest you. Local pub''s looking for a waitress."


    "I appreciate the thought, but I don''t really have time for that." Myst ran her fingers through her messy hair and put on the dress that Garth had given her. "I need to find my brother."


    "You''re brother?" Garth leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees. "I can help you track him down, but we''re going to need funds to make any real progress. Adearath''s a big place. Information costs crowns, travel costs crowns. Everything worthwhile costs crowns."


    Myst chewed her lower lip, considering his words. The dress felt strange against her skin - so different from her usual clothes back home. But she wasn''t home anymore, and maybe Garth had a point.


    "I suppose you''re right," she sighed. "Jonathan will have to wait until I can actually afford to look for him properly."


    Garth''s eyes narrowed slightly at the name. Jonathan. It was so close to Jonn, that bastard sorcerer who''d slipped through his fingers. And now here was this girl with the same raven-black hair... But no, it couldn''t be. The odds were astronomical. Even if it was, it didn''t change what needed to be done.


    "Smart choice," he said, keeping his voice casual. "The pub''s just down the street. We can head there now if you''d like."


    Myst followed Garth through the bustling streets of Cliffside until they reached a building with a painted sign of a scantily-clad faen woman lounging on a crescent moon. The establishment''s name, "Feisty Faen" was written in flowing purple script beneath.


    Her steps faltered. "Wait, this isn''t a pub."


    "No, it''s better." Garth placed a hand on her lower back, guiding her forward. "Much better money than some dive bar."


    Inside, the afternoon light filtered through stained glass windows, casting colourful shadows across plush velvet booths. A circular stage dominated the centre of the room, complete with a brass pole that extended to the ceiling. Though the club was closed, a few dancers were practicing their routines.


    Myst''s cheeks burned as she watched a pointed-eared woman in pasties and a g-string spin gracefully around the pole. "I can''t work here." she whispered harshly. "This is a strip club!"


    "Listen." Garth''s voice was low and reasonable, "You won''t have to dance. They just need servers, good ones who can handle themselves around rowdy customers. The pay is triple what you''d make at a regular tavern, plus tips."


    A curvaceous human woman in a corset approached them, her heels clicking against the wooden floor. "Captain Garth, what brings you by so early?"


    "Madame Rose." he nodded respectfully. "Got someone interested in serving work."


    Rose''s painted lips curved into a smile as she assessed Myst. "We do need more servers. The dancers bring them in, but the servers keep them spending."


    "I... I don''t know about this." Myst stammered.


    "The uniform''s modest enough," Rose assured her, gesturing to a server walking past in a short black dress. "Just serve drinks and food, maybe chat with the customers a bit. That''s all."


    Garth leaned close to Myst''s ear. "One night here equals a week''s pay elsewhere. Think how much faster you could save up."


    Myst bit her lip, watching the server deftly balance a tray of drinks. The dress was revealing but no worse than what she was already wearing. And the money would help her find Jonathan faster...


    "Just serving?" she asked Rose. "Nothing else?"


    "Nothing you don''t want to do, dear." Rose''s smile widened. "Though with your looks, you could make a fortune on stage."


    "No, just serving." Myst said firmly. "When can I start?"


    "Tonight, if you''d like. We''re always busy on market days."


    Garth squeezed Myst''s shoulder. "Smart choice. I''ll come check on you later, make sure you''re settling in."


    As Rose led her away to fill out paperwork, Myst tried to ignore the knot of anxiety in her stomach. It was just a job, she told herself. Just a way to earn money quickly. What could possibly go wrong?


    Garth settled into the plush leather seat of the private viewing booth. The elevated position gave him a perfect view of the entire club floor through the one-way glass. He watched as Rose''s assistant showed Myst around, pointing out the bar, kitchen, and private rooms.


    The door clicked open behind him. Rose''s perfume preceded her as she glided into the booth, two glasses of wine in hand.


    "Quite the find you''ve brought us." she smiled, passing him a glass before taking the seat beside him. "Where did you discover such a delectable morsel?"


    Garth took a long sip. "Just my good fortune. She practically fell into my lap."


    They watched as Myst bent over to pick up a dropped napkin, her dress riding up to show a tantalizing glimpse of her black panties.


    "Mmm, and what a tight little body." Rose''s tongue darted across her painted lips. "Are you sure we can''t convince her to dance? The customers would go wild for that innocent act."


    "All in good time." Garth''s cock stirred as he remembered how soft Myst''s skin had felt under his hands. "Let''s not spook her just yet. Though I wouldn''t mind a private show myself once she''s more... settled in."


    Rose laughed, a rich throaty sound. "You dirty old man. Don''t worry, I know exactly how to break in the fresh meat."


    "As long as I get to watch," Garth laughed, draining his wine. "And speaking of watching..."


    He settled back in the booth waited there as the club began filling up for the evening shift. The lights dimmed, music started playing, and the first dancers took to the stage. But Garth''s eyes stayed fixed on Myst as she navigated between tables in her new uniform.


    She was a natural, he had to admit. Despite her obvious discomfort, she managed to keep the drinks flowing and the customers happy. When the first wandering hand landed on her ass, she jumped but maintained her composure, even managing a strained smile.


    "Just part of the job, dear." Rose cooed, appearing at Myst''s side after the third grope of the night. "The more you act bothered, the more they''ll do it. Laugh it off, maybe a playful slap on the wrist if they get too grabby. But remember - happy customers tip well."


    Myst nodded, squaring her shoulders before heading back out onto the floor. Her face burned each time rough hands found their way to her body, but she kept Rose''s advice in mind. A giggle here, a gentle rebuke there. By the end of her shift, her tip jar was overflowing with bits.


    Garth watched it all from his private perch, his pants growing tighter with each passing hour. The way she squirmed under unwanted touches, how she forced herself to smile through her discomfort - it was intoxicating. And this was only the beginning.


    "She''s doing well." Rose commented, re-joining him in the booth. "Give her a few days and she''ll be ready for... additional duties."


    Garth''s grin widened as he watched Myst dodge another groping attempt. "I can hardly wait."


    The night air was cool against Myst''s flushed skin as she left the Feisty Faen. Garth was waiting outside, leaning against the wall.


    Myst jingled the pouch at her hip. "I made more tonight than I thought, if my understanding of your money is right. The customers were very generous."


    "Quite a first night." he said, falling into step beside her. "At this rate, we could start looking for your brother in a week or two." Garth guided her through the quiet streets. "Just need enough to grease the right palms, buy some forrins."


    Back at the Lazy Cren Inn, Garth ordered a late supper sent up. The serving girl brought bread, cheese, and two bowls of steaming stew. Myst fell upon the food ravenously, she hadn''t realized how hungry she was after hours of running drinks. Between bites, she told Garth about her night: the customers, the dancers, even managing to laugh about some of the groping attempts now that it was over.


    Her words began to slur slightly as she finished her stew. "I''m more tired than I thought..." Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Get some rest." Garth said softly. "You earned it."


    Myst barely made it to the bed before collapsing. Within minutes, her breathing had deepened into the slow rhythm of drug-induced sleep.


    Garth waited until he was certain she wouldn''t wake. His cock was already hard as he approached the bed. He freed himself from his trousers, stroking slowly as he watched her chest rise and fall.


    "Such a pretty thing." he growled, moving closer. His free hand roamed over her body while he pumped his shaft. He traced his cock head across her parted lips, imagining how they would feel wrapped around him. He gently pat his tip against her soft cheek as he rubbed between Myst''s thighs, over her panties.


    The pressure built quickly. With a grunt, he aimed his release at her exposed cleavage. Thick ropes of cum splashed across her breasts.


    But before he could reach for a cloth to clean her, something impossible happened. The cum began to sink into her skin, absorbed like water into sand. Within seconds, every drop had vanished.


    Garth stared in shock. "What the fuck?"


    His mind raced with implications. The purple tattoo, the strange absorption, it had to be sorcery. But what kind of power was this?


    He tucked himself away, watching her sleep with new eyes.

 8: Dormik

    Check out my books on Kindle.


    The late afternoon sun cast long shadows across the dirt roads of Dormik as Jonathan and his small group approached. A few Sentinels flanked him while Lily hovered nearby, her translucent wings catching the golden light. The village was modest but well-maintained, with neat rows of crops stretching out behind weathered wooden buildings.


    Villagers paused in their work to stare at the newcomers. Jonathan couldn''t blame them, between his midnight-blue cloak, the armed Sentinels, and a literal fairy, they made quite the spectacle.


    "Not exactly a subtle entrance." Lily said, crossing her arms.


    One of the Sentinels, a burly man, announced to the watching villagers. "We seek your village elder."


    A young boy ran ahead to fetch the elder while the villagers gathered around, maintaining a cautious distance. Jonathan straightened his posture, trying to project the authority expected of the Lord of the Dread Tower. He rubbed the back of his neck, it felt weird doing this.


    "No way." he whispered as the elder emerged from the largest building. The familiar face of Aldo, the merchant he''d encountered months ago, broke into a knowing smile.


    "Well, well, well." Aldo said, his grey hair catching the sunlight. "If it isn''t the mysterious traveller running from the now fallen Empire." His eyes darted between Jonathan and his companions. "Though you seem to have traded up in terms of company."


    Jonathan cleared his throat. "Aldo. I didn''t expect to find you here."


    "Did you think I was just a simple trader?" Aldo chuckled, spreading his arms to encompass the village. "This is my true home. Trading is just a side job." His gaze settled on Lily, lingering on her barely-concealed form beneath the transparent robes. "And speaking of connections, where is that exotic beauty, Talitha? I was rather hoping to... renew our acquaintance."


    Lily''s wings fluttered in irritation. "Gross." she muttered under her breath.


    "Talitha remained at the Dread Tower." Jonathan replied, keeping his voice neutral despite the memory of exactly what had transpired between Aldo and Talitha during their previous meeting. "She has responsibilities as our general."


    "General?" Aldo raised an eyebrow. "My, my, how things have changed. Though I must say," he turned his attention back to Lily, his eyes roaming over her petite form with obvious appreciation, "your winged friend here is quite the stunning specimen herself. A fairy I take it? So beautiful."


    Lily''s face flushed with anger. "Listen here, you creepy old-" sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "We''re here to discuss bringing Dormik under the protection of the Dread Tower." Jonathan cut in, shooting Lily a warning look. "The Empire''s fall has left a power vacuum, and we are looking to acquire a food source in return, we will offer protection."


    "Ah yes, business before pleasure." Aldo said, though his eyes still hadn''t left Lily. "Please, come to my home. We can discuss terms there." He gestured toward the large building he''d emerged from. "Though I must say, having such beautiful company for negotiations makes the prospect much more... entertaining."


    As they followed Aldo toward his house, Lily flew closer to Jonathan. "I swear to god, if you even think about letting that creep anywhere near me-"


    "Relax," Jonathan whispered back. "We need this alliance, but I am not going to make you do anything you don''t want to."


    "The deal we made with Talitha was very profitable for both of us." Aldo called over his shoulder, making it clear he''d overhead them. "I''m willing to negotiate similar arrangements, should the opportunity arise."


    Jonathan could feel Lily''s rage emanating off of her. He had to admit, watching her get worked up was kind of hot, even if the situation was potentially explosive.


    "Shall we?" Aldo held the door open, his eyes gleaming with amusement and barely concealed lust.


    Jonathan sighed. This negotiation was going to be interesting, to say the least.


    An hour into negotiations, Jonathan and Aldo sat across from each other at a heavy wooden table, empty cups of wine between them. The terms were straightforward enough. A rotating contingent of Sentinels would protect Dormik, and in exchange, the village would provide regular shipments of grain and produce to the Dread Tower.


    Lily hovered near the window, arms crossed, pointedly ignoring Aldo''s frequent glances in her direction.


    "Well then." Aldo said, leaning back in his chair with a satisfied smile. "I believe we have the makings of a mutually beneficial arrangement." He drummed his fingers on the table. "Though there is one small matter that would help... seal the deal, as it were."


    Jonathan raised an eyebrow. "Oh?"


    "Just a minor consideration." Aldo''s eyes fixed on Lily. "A simple handjob from your lovely fairy companion would make this agreement absolutely perfect."


    "What?" Lily spun around, her wings flaring with anger. "You disgusting-"


    "A gesture of good faith." Aldo continued smoothly. "Much like the arrangement we had with Talitha. Nothing too demanding."


    Jonathan rubbed the back of his neck, caught between the need for this alliance and Lily''s obvious disgust. The fairy''s face had turned an interesting shade of red, and he couldn''t tell if it was from rage or embarrassment.


    "You can''t be seriously considering this." Lily hissed at Jonathan.


    Aldo just smiled, waiting for their response.


    Jonathan met Lily''s furious gaze. "We really need the food." he said softly, his voice pitched low enough that only she could hear. "This could stop everyone at the Dread Tower from starving." He paused, watching the emotions play across her face. "But it''s your decision, Lily. I won''t force you."


    Lily''s wings fluttered in agitation as she glanced between Jonathan and Aldo. The merchant sat there with that insufferable smile, clearly enjoying her discomfort.


    "Just a handjob?" she asked, her voice tight with barely contained anger.


    Aldo nodded, spreading his hands in a gesture of mock innocence. "Nothing more, my dear. Just those delicate fairy hands wrapped around my cock for a few minutes. A small price to pay for feeding hundreds, wouldn''t you say?"


    Lily''s face flushed darker. "I fucking knew something like this would happen¡­" she muttered, shooting Jonathan a glare. "Every single time you go somewhere, it turns into some kind of perverted situation." She ran a hand through her blue hair, clearly wrestling with the decision.


    After what felt like an eternity, she let out a long, defeated sigh. "Fine. But just a handjob, nothing more. And if you try anything extra, I''ll cut your dick off."


    "Such spirit!" Aldo laughed, already undoing his belt. "I can see why you keep her around, Lord Nightmare."


    "Don''t push it," Lily warned, floating down to land beside Aldo''s chair. Her wings twitched with nervous energy as she watched him free his rapidly hardening cock. "Let''s just get this over with."


    Jonathan shifted uncomfortably in his seat, trying to ignore the growing tightness in his own pants. He''d seen Lily annoyed plenty of times before, but something about her reluctant submission to this situation was incredibly arousing. The way her delicate hands trembled slightly as she reached for Aldo''s cock, the angry flush on her cheeks...


    "Well?" Aldo prompted, his cock now fully erect and waiting. "Shall we seal our deal, little fairy?"


    With a scowl, Lily wrapped her delicate fingers around Aldo''s shaft. Her touch was reluctant and mechanical as she began to stroke, clearly wanting to finish this task as quickly as possible.


    "Mmm, such soft hands." Aldo purred, his smile widening at her obvious discomfort. "Though you could show a bit more enthusiasm."


    "Shut up." Lily snapped, her wings twitching in irritation as she continued the steady up and down motion. "You''re getting what you asked for."


    Jonathan watched from across the table, his own arousal building at the sight of the proud fairy being forced to debase herself like this. Her face was a mix of anger and embarrassment, her hair falling forward as she focused on her task.


    Several minutes passed, and Lily''s movements became more aggressive. "Why isn''t this working?" she demanded, pumping faster. "This should be done by now."


    Aldo chuckled, clearly enjoying her frustration. "Ah, about that... I may have taken a little enhancement before our meeting. Just a firestoker pill I had lying around from my dealings with the former Dread Sorcerer."


    "You what?" Lily''s wings flared with renewed anger. "You absolute bastard!"


    Her hands were getting sticky with pre-cum now, making wet sounds as she stroked. The fairy''s face burned brighter as she realized she''d need to take additional measures to finish this ordeal.


    "Fuck it!" she said, then spat directly onto Aldo''s cock. The merchant groaned in approval as she used the extra lubrication to pump faster, her delicate hands now sliding more easily along his length.


    "Now that''s more like it." Aldo said, leaning back in his chair. "See? A little extra effort goes a long way."


    "I hate you both so much right now." Lily growled, glaring between Aldo and Jonathan as her hands continued their relentless pace. Pre-cum and saliva made obscene noises with each stroke, and her usually pristine hands were now thoroughly messy.


    "Just keep going." Aldo groaned, his cock throbbing in Lily''s grip. "Though I might finish faster if you begged for it."


    "Absolutely not." Lily''s wings fluttered in indignation as she continued pumping. Her hands were getting tired, and the mix of pre-cum and saliva was dripping onto the floor. "You''re getting a handjob. That''s it."


    "Suit yourself." Aldo shrugged, settling back with a satisfied smirk. "I can do this all day."


    Several more minutes passed. Lily''s movements grew increasingly desperate, her arms starting to ache from the repetitive motion. She shot a venomous glare at Jonathan, who was watching the scene with poorly concealed arousal.


    "Fine!" she finally snapped, her pride crumbling under the need to end this humiliation. "Please... please cum."


    "You can do better than that, little fairy."


    Lily''s face burned with shame. "Please give me your cum. I... I want it. Just finish already, damn it!"


    "Much better-" Aldo''s words cut off in a sudden groan. Without warning, his cock erupted, sending thick ropes of cum across Lily''s face and chest. She yelped in surprise, but her hands continued stroking instinctively, milking out every last drop.


    "You fucking asshole!" she shrieked, cum dripping from her chin onto her transparent robes. The white streaks stood out starkly against her blue hair and pale skin. "You could have warned me!"


    "Now where would the fun be in that?" Aldo tucked himself away, looking thoroughly pleased. "I believe our deal is officially sealed. The first grain shipment will arrive at the Dread Tower within the week."


    Lily hovered in the air, her wings buzzing with fury as she wiped at her face. "I need a bath. Several baths. And you-" she pointed at Jonathan, "you owe me big time for this."


    "A pleasure doing business with you both." Aldo raised his empty wine cup in a mock toast. "Do give my regards to Talitha when you return home."


    Jonathan rubbed the back of his neck, watching as Lily stormed out of the room, leaving a trail of droplets in her wake. At least they''d secured the food supply. Though he had a feeling Lily wouldn''t let him forget about this anytime soon.

 9: Breeding

    Check out my books on Kindle.


    Jonathan pushed open the door to Painsley''s lab, immediately wrinkling his nose at the musky scent that permeated the air. The faen sorcerer was bent over a desk, scribbling notes while occasionally glancing at a vial of liquid.


    "How''d the scouting go?" Jonathan asked, clearing his throat.


    Painsley spun around in her chair, her green leotard riding up slightly. "Shit news, boss. We were too fucking late. The Blue Crests beat us to it. They''ve already moved into those fertile lands up north."


    "How bad are we talking?"


    "Pretty bad. They''ve got this absolute unit of a sorcerer leading them." Painsley stood up, gesturing with her hands to indicate size. "Dude''s built like a brick shithouse. Shirtless too, showing off his muscles like some kind of sweaty MMA reject."


    Jonathan raised an eyebrow. "You seem... detailed in your observation."


    "Hey, I notice things, alright? Especially beastly muscles." Painsley''s cheeks flushed slightly. "His name''s Kordak. Can control metal or some shit. Makes these sharp pieces float around him like he''s fucking Magneto."


    "Great." Jonathan sighed. "So I''m guessing trying to move in there would mean¡ª"


    "Fighting the whole damn lizardfolk clan? Yeah." Painsley hopped onto her desk, legs swinging. "Blue Crests aren''t fucking around. They''ve got the place locked down tight."


    Jonathan thought for a moment, then shrugged. "Well, it''s not ideal, but we''ve got Dormik''s food production secured at least. That should keep us going for now."


    "Oh?" Painsley''s pointed ears perked up. "The farmers came through?"


    "Yeah, Elder Aldo was... persuaded by Lily." Jonathan shook his head."


    Painsley burst out laughing, nearly falling off her desk. "No fucking way! That stuck-up little fairy actually did something dirty?"


    "She gave Aldo a handjob." Jonathan said, to secure the supplies. "Under the negotiating table, no less."


    "Holy shit!" Painsley wiped tears from her eyes. "Little Miss ''I''m too good for this'' wrapped her dainty hands around some old merchant''s cock? Fuck me, I wish I could''ve seen her face. "Oh man." Painsley finally caught her breath, wiping away the last tears of laughter. "Speaking of dirty deals though ¨C those goblins you negotiated with? They''re settling in nicely. Already claiming those caves around the tower base."


    Jonathan nodded. "How''s that going?"


    "Better than expected. Saikhi''s been busy." Painsley grinned. "She''s already found some willing volunteers for their little ''breeding program.'' Half-dozen women, if you can believe it." She leaned forward, lowering her voice conspiratorially. "She''s putting herself on the list too. Says it''s for ''research purposes'' or some shit."


    "Wait, Saikhi?" Jonathan rubbed the back of his neck. "I mean, I know we discussed it, but I didn''t think she''d actually..."


    "Hey, don''t underestimate how persuasive those little green fuckers can be." Painsley waggled her eyebrows. "They certainly fucked good enough from what I remember, plus, you know how she gets about studying new things. Probably already has a notebook ready for detailed observations."


    Jonathan found himself nodding, curiosity getting the better of him. "Alright, let''s go check out their setup."


    "Fuck yeah!" Painsley hopped off her desk. "Let''s see how the girls are holding up."


    They made their way down through the tower''s base and to the entrance of the nearby cave system. The goblins had been busy - crude but effective wooden furniture lined the walls, along with colourful tapestries that gave the cave a surprisingly cosy feel. Painsley let out an impressed whistle.


    "Damn, they work fast. Place looks better than my lab."


    As they ventured deeper, the familiar sounds of pleasure echoing off the cave walls. They rounded a corner to find a large chamber that had been converted into what could only be described as a breeding den.


    Cushions and mattresses were scattered across the floor, creating comfortable areas where several women were entertaining their goblin partners. In the centre, Saikhi sat cross-legged on a plush cushion, her blue dress hiked up as she diligently wrote in her notebook while a goblin massaged her shoulders.


    "Master!" Saikhi''s eyes lit up when she spotted them. "I''m documenting everything for posterity. Did you know they have fascinating cultural rituals around breeding? The shoulder massage is actually part of their courtship..."


    "Of course you''re taking notes." Painsley snickered. "Only you would turn getting railed by goblins into a research project."


    Saikhi''s crimson skin flushed darker. "It''s important to understand their customs if we''re to maintain good relations."


    Jonathan looked around the chamber, impressed despite himself. The goblins had clearly put effort into making their partners comfortable. Incense burners provided a pleasant aroma, and there were even small fountains providing ambient noise and fresh water.


    "This is... actually pretty nice," he admitted.


    "Right?" Painsley gestured at the setup. "Way better than that shitty cave they had me in. These guys know how to treat a lady."


    Painsley watched the scene with growing interest, her hands unconsciously adjusting her leotard. "Fuck it, I could use some fun. Been too long since I had a good dicking."


    "I thought you''d be worried about the breeding part." Jonathan said.


    She waved dismissively. "Nah, I''ve been taking those contraceptive pills from the lab. Magic juice won''t take root in this garden." She stripped off her leotard with practiced ease, drawing appreciative looks from several nearby goblins. "Besides, someone''s gotta show these girls how it''s done."


    Meanwhile, Saikhi''s goblin companion had grown bolder, his hands moving from her shoulders to cup her generous breasts through her dress. She let out a soft gasp but continued writing, though her handwriting grew noticeably shakier.


    "The males often initiate through progressive physical contact," she mumbled, trying to maintain her scholarly tone. Her composure cracked when the goblin gently pushed her forward onto the cushions, hiking up her blue dress. "Oh! This is... this is the next phase of¡ªahh!"


    Her quill clattered to the ground as the goblin mounted her, her academic observations dissolving into moans of pleasure. Her notebook lay forgotten beside her, the last line trailing off into an illegible scrawl.


    Jonathan leaned against the cave wall, watching the scene unfold before him. Painsley had already drawn a small crowd of eager goblins, her tanned skin contrasting with their green as they competed for her attention. She handled them with practiced ease, directing them like a conductor with her orchestra.


    "Fuck yes, just like that." she purred, positioning one behind her while another moved to her front. "Show me what you''ve learned since last time."


    Nearby, Saikhi was still attempting to maintain her academic observations, even as her goblin lover drove into her with increasing enthusiasm. Her white hair splayed across the cushions.


    "The¡ªah!¡ªthe males demonstrate remarkable stamina," she gasped out, clutching at her forgotten notebook. "Multiple partners often¡ªoh¡ªtake turns to ensure maximum breeding potential." S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As if to prove her point, two more goblins approached her, their intentions clear. Saikhi''s eyes widened, but she made no move to stop them. Instead, she tried to continue her documentation.


    "Group breeding sessions are¡ªmmph!" Her words were cut off as one of the newcomers claimed her mouth, while another positioned himself beside the first.


    Around the chamber, other women were similarly occupied. Some were clearly new to the experience, their surprised gasps and tentative movements betraying their inexperience. Others moved with more confidence, already familiar with their green-skinned partners.


    "The females often¡ªngh!¡ªdevelop preferences for specific males." Saikhi managed to get out during a brief respite. "Building recurring partnerships that¡ªAH!¡ªenhance breeding success rates."


    Jonathan couldn''t help but smile at her determination to keep documenting everything, even as she was clearly losing herself to pleasure. Her scholarly fa?ade was crumbling with each thrust, her attempts at academic distance giving way to raw need.


    "Master." she called out between partners, her glowing blue eyes finding his. "Are you... are you taking notes too? This is valuable... valuable research data..."


    "I think you''re doing enough note-taking for everyone," he replied, watching as another goblin eagerly took position. "Maybe focus on your ''research'' for now."


    "Yes... yes, of course." she moaned, her crimson skin flushed darker with arousal and embarrassment. "Must... must document everything... for science..."


    Her words dissolved into incoherent pleasure as the goblins renewed their attentions, her last pretence of academic detachment finally shattering. The sound of her moans joined the symphony of pleasure echoing through the cave, a chorus of satisfaction that spoke more eloquently than any research notes could.


    Saikhi''s legs trembled as goblin after goblin finished inside her, adding to the growing pool of cum that leaked from her well-used pussy. Despite her state, she still managed to catch her breath enough to speak.


    "The most fascinating aspect," she panted, "is how goblin reproduction works. They don''t¡ªah!" She gasped as a fresh goblin took position. "They don''t actually use the mother''s genetics for the children."


    Jonathan raised an eyebrow. "What do you mean?"


    "We''re just¡ªngh!¡ªvessels." Saikhi moaned, her large breasts bouncing with each thrust. "The females merely carry and nurture the young. The babies are pure goblin, regardless of the mother''s race, though they have to be similar in build, like... humans, or faen, or ashborn"


    She gripped her cushion tighter as the goblin picked up his pace. "Though sometimes¡ªfuck!¡ªsometimes the mother''s features might show up. It''s quite rare, but¡ªOH!" Her explanation cut off as the goblin bottomed out inside her.


    "Fascinating," Jonathan said, watching as his companion was filled with another load of goblin cum. "You''re really taking your research seriously."


    Saikhi could only nod, her eyes glazed with pleasure as yet another goblin took his place between her spread legs. The academic discussion would have to wait ¨C she had more "data" to collect.


    Painsley looked over at Jonathan from her position on all fours, three goblins already using her holes. "Fuck, you should probably head out, boss. We''re gonna be¡ªah!¡ªbusy for a while."


    Her eyes lit up as a particularly large goblin approached, his cock standing proud. "Oh fuck yes, come here big boy." She beckoned him closer with a crooked finger. "Show me what that monster can do."


    The massive goblin grinned, positioning himself behind her while the others made space. Painsley''s eyes rolled back as he pushed inside her elastic pussy, her mouth forming a perfect ''O'' of pleasure.


    "Holy shit," she moaned. "Now that''s what I call a proper fucking. See you later, boss¡ªAH!"


    Her goodbye was cut short as the goblin began pounding her in earnest, reducing her words to incoherent cries of ecstasy.


    Jonathan left them to it.

 10: Book

    Check out my books on Kindle.


    Jonathan lay sprawled across his bed, deep in peaceful slumber. The silk sheets of the Dread Tower''s master bedroom clung to his bare chest. A cool breeze drifted through the open window, carrying the sweet scent of night-blooming flowers.


    The door burst open with a bang. Lily stood in the doorway.


    "Jonathan! Wake up!" She jumped onto the mattress, making him bounce.


    "What the fuck?" Jonathan bolted upright, sheets pooling around his waist. He blinked rapidly, trying to clear his sleep-addled mind. "Lily? It''s the middle of the night."


    "Have you checked your guidebook lately?" She asked, crawling closer on her hands and knees. Her blue hair cascaded over her shoulders, her face was intense, she had certainly been up all night.


    "Uh, no. Not since you... you know, came out of it." He gestured vaguely at her corporeal form.


    "You haven''t looked at it once?" Lily''s eyes widened in disbelief. She sat back on her heels, crossing her arms under her breasts. "The magical book that tracks everything about you, and you just... forgot about it?"


    "I''ve been busy! Becoming Lord of the Dread Tower and all that." He yawned, still not fully awake. "Besides, I had the real thing right here. Why would I need the book when I have you?"


    Lily rolled her eyes. "Oh my god, you''re such a noob. I can''t believe you''re running an fledgling nation and you don''t even check your stats." She shook her head. "What if something important changed? What if you unlocked a new achievement? What if your arousal control got an upgrade you don''t know about?"


    That last suggestion made Jonathan perk up. "Wait, you think I have unlocked new power?"


    "I don''t know." Lily smirked. "Maybe if someone checked their guidebook once in a while, they''d find out."


    "Alright, alright." Jonathan swung his legs over the side of the bed. "Where did I put that thing anyway?"


    Jonathan shuffled over to the bookshelf, running his fingers along the spines until he found the familiar leather-bound guidebook. A thin layer of dust coated its surface.


    "Three months." He wiped it clean with his palm. "Has it really been that long?"


    "Longer." Lily chimed in from the bed. "Now open it!"


    He cracked open the book, pages rustling as they settled on his stats page. The text glowed faintly in the dim room:


    "Name: Jonn Nightmare S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Age: 23


    Gender: Male


    Occupation: Sorcerer


    Special Abilities:


    Arousal Control - The ability to heighten or lower the sexual arousal levels of nearby characters. To use this ability, simply touch the person you wish to target after chanting ''erectus'' (to heighten their sexual arousal level) or ''conievo'' (to lower their sexual arousal level). The default setting, if no words are chanted, is to heighten the target''s sexual arousal.


    Upgrade - Lustful Gaze - When making eye contact with someone, if you think a sexual thought they are effected by your power as if you had touched them. Limited range of 50 metres.


    Upgrade - Contagious - When someone who is under the effect of your ability, touches someone that is not under the effect of your ability, the arousal effect is passed on. These new targets do not themselves pass on the arousal."


    Jonathan''s shoulders slumped. "Well, that''s disappointing. Nothing new except..." He squinted at the page. "Wait, when did I turn twenty-three?" The months in Adearath were slightly different to Earth. The Adearath calendar was split into 10 equal months, each with 37 days. A total of 370 days per year. He did not know how all that lined up with the calendar back on Earth.


    Lily flopped back onto the bed with an exasperated sigh. "I really thought there''d be something new. Some kind of achievement or upgrade or... anything."


    "Why were you so interested anyway?" Jonathan closed the book and set it on his bedside table. "Is this about getting home?"


    "Yeah." She rolled onto her stomach, propping her chin on her hands. "My current theory was that if we complete enough achievements, maybe finish the ''game'' so to speak, we might unlock a way home."


    Jonathan sat on the edge of the bed. "I''m not even sure I want to go back." He rubbed the back of his neck. "I mean, I''ve got the tower now, and people who depend on me. Plus, you know..." He gestured vaguely. "The whole magic powers thing is pretty cool."


    Lily''s wings twitched. "Look, I get it. You''re having fun playing emperor and getting your rocks off with your pervy power. But we need to think long-term here."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Isekguy Studios created this world, Jonathan. We technically stole this world and warped it." She sat up, her expression serious. "They''re still developing it, still making changes. Who knows what they might do? They could reset everything tomorrow, or send an apocalyptic event, hell they could turn everything into fucking ''Hello Island Kitty Adventure'' with enough time." She trailed off, hugging herself. "We need a way out. An escape route. Just in case."


    Jonathan leaned back against the headboard, processing Lily''s words. "But why would Isekguy go through all this trouble just to make a game? This tech is insane. They can literally create worlds and transport people between realities. Shouldn''t they be using it for something more important?"


    Lily''s wings fluttered as she shifted position, crossing her legs beneath her. "You''re not entirely wrong. But it''s more complicated than that." She twisted a strand of blue hair around her finger. "There are a lot of limitations to what they can do. From what I understand ¨C and believe me, they didn''t tell me much ¨C this whole ''game'' thing is basically an advanced research program."


    "Research? For what?"


    "The military." Lily''s expression darkened. "That''s why they can get away with spiriting people off to another world without consequences. No one''s going to investigate too deeply when the government is actively covering it up."


    Jonathan sat up straighter. "Holy shit. Are you saying we''re part of some secret military experiment?"


    "Kind of?" Lily shrugged. "I mean, they''re not testing weapons or anything. At least, I don''t think so. It''s more about the technology itself. How to create and maintain links between alternate realities. How to move things, and people, back and forth between them."


    "But they can''t move people back yet, can they?" Jonathan''s hand unconsciously went to the sorcerer''s mark on his chest. "That''s why we''re still here."


    "Likely." Lily flopped onto her back, staring at the ceiling. "They don''t have total control over Adearath either. It''s like... imagine trying to edit a document while someone else is writing in it at the same time. They can make changes, but they can''t completely override what''s already here. The world has its own momentum."


    "That''s why they need test subjects," Jonathan realized. "To see how the world reacts to outside interference. To figure out the rules."


    "And to work out how to break them." Lily turned her head to look at him. "They''re getting better at it, too. When I first started, they could barely maintain the connection between worlds. Now they can send people through, create new monsters, even pull me out of the guidebook." She gestured to her physical form. "They''re making progress. But they''re not there yet."


    Jonathan rubbed his temples. "So we''re basically guinea pigs in some military-funded reality manipulation experiment disguised as a game company?"


    "Pretty much." Lily sat up again. "That''s why we need to figure out our own way home. Because when they do finally crack it? When they figure out how to fully control this place?" She shuddered. "I don''t want to be here when that happens."


    "Fuck me." Jonathan blinked. "The biggest threat that we face are the Shapers." Jonathan remembered the words that the Tracker had told him whilst he was in resistance captivity.


    "The Shapers?" Lily sat up straighter, her wings fluttering with interest.


    "When I was captured by the resistance, Tellik mentioned them. He''d been investigating the sudden changes happening across Adearath, like strange creatures appearing out of nowhere. He called the ones responsible ''the Shapers'' because they seemed to be reshaping reality itself."


    "He figured it out?" Lily''s eyes widened. "Without any knowledge of Earth or modern technology?"


    "Not exactly. He just knew something was wrong." Jonathan shifted on the bed. "He said the Empire was too focused on hunting sorcerers to see the real threat. The Shapers were changing Adearath, experimenting with it. Turns out he was right."


    "Fuck." Lily flopped back onto the mattress. "A medieval fantasy warrior figured out what was happening. I''m impressed."


    "Yeah." Jonathan yawned, stretching his arms above his head. "The Tracker''s deadliness is matched by his intelligence. Now will you let me get back to sleep?"


    Lily rolled off the bed with a dramatic sigh. "Fine, fine. But we''re not done talking about this." She padded toward the door. "And start checking your guidebook more often!"


    "Yes, mom." Jonathan muttered, already sliding back under the silk sheets.


    The door clicked shut behind her, leaving Jonathan alone with his thoughts. The cool night breeze still drifted through the window, but sleep felt a lot further away now.

 11: Dance

    Check out my books on Kindle.


    Garth couldn''t believe his luck. Every night for the past week, he''d been able to play with Myst''s unconscious body thanks to the sleeping draft he''d been slipping into her evening tea. The sight of her lying there in just her black underwear never failed to get his cock rock hard.


    Tonight was no different. He watched her chest rise and fall with slow, steady breaths as he stroked himself. Her soft skin practically begged to be touched. He''d been careful not to wake her, starting with gentle caresses of her breasts through her bra, then working his way down to her flat stomach.


    "Such a perfect little slut in training." he whispered, his cock throbbing as he remembered how her body had started responding to his touches over the past few nights. Even unconscious, her nipples would harden when he played with them.


    He''d cum on different parts of her body each night ¨C her stomach, her tits, her face, her ass ¨C watching in amazement as her skin absorbed his seed, as her sorcerer''s mark glowed. The urge to just fuck her properly grew stronger each time, but he knew he had to be patient. The corruption had to happen gradually or else he might scare Myst away, and he wanted to make Myst his long-term fuck toy.


    During the days, he kept tabs on her work at the Feisty Faen. Madame Rose was doing her part perfectly, letting Myst see just how much the dancers made compared to servers. The girl was obviously struggling with money he could see it in her eyes when she counted her tips at the end of each shift.


    "Soon." he growled, stroking faster as he fondled one of her breasts. "Soon you''ll be begging for cock."


    His balls tightened as he watched her face. Even unconscious, she was beautiful. He aimed his cock at her stomach, right above her sorcerer''s mark, and let out a grunt as he came. Thick ropes of cum splashed across her skin, and he watched in fascination as the purple tattoo glowed brighter, absorbing his seed.


    The next morning, he listened from his usual corner table as Madame Rose made her pitch again.


    "Darling, you could make five times what you''re making as a server." Rose said, adjusting Myst''s already revealing uniform. "The men already stare at you anyway. Might as well get paid properly for it."


    "I... I don''t know," Myst replied, but Garth could hear the uncertainty in her voice. She was weakening.


    "Just think about it." Rose smiled. "No pressure."


    Three days later, Garth was nursing an ale when Myst approached Madame Rose during a quiet afternoon shift. He pretended to be absorbed in his drink.


    "About the dancing..." Myst said quietly. "I''ve been thinking. Maybe... maybe I could try it? Just once?"


    Rose''s face lit up. "Of course, darling! We can start you with something simple. Just a little striptease to test the waters."


    Garth hid his smile behind his mug. Everything was going according to plan.


    The next evening, Myst stood backstage, fidgeting with the straps of her new outfit a shimmering green two-piece. Her heart pounded against her ribs as the current dancer finished her set.


    "Remember what I taught you." Rose whispered, adjusting Myst''s top. "Start slow, tease them. They''re already eager for you."


    Garth settled into the VIP booth, grateful for the one-way mirror that let him watch without being seen. His cock was already hard just thinking about what was coming. The band changed the music, a slow sultry beat filling the club.


    Myst stepped onto the stage, her movements hesitant at first. The crowd immediately erupted in cheers and whistles. She gripped the pole, circling it like Rose had shown her, letting her hips sway to the rhythm.


    "Take it off, sweetheart!" someone shouted.


    Her fingers trembled as she worked the clasps of her top. The fabric fell away, revealing her black bra underneath. More bits appeared on the stage. The sight of money seemed to embolden her. She moved more confidently now, running her hands over her body as she danced.


    By the time she was down to just her underwear, the stage was littered with bits. Her sorcerer''s mark peeked out just above her panty line, drawing even more attention. Garth watched her scoop up her earnings afterward, her eyes wide at the amount.


    Over the next few days, Myst''s dancing improved dramatically. She learned to work the crowd, to tease them just right. The money kept flowing, and Garth noticed how she counted it obsessively after each shift.


    One evening, she cornered him at his usual table, still flushed from her performance.


    "Look at this!" She spread out her earnings. "We must have enough for the expedition now, right? To find Jonathan?"


    Garth made a show of counting the money, then shook his head. "Not quite enough for supplies, forrin, and hired protection." He leaned back, taking a long drink. "Though... I might have some savings we could use to make up the difference."


    "Really?" Her eyes lit up. "That would be perfect!"


    Garth sighed, tracing the rim of his mug with one thick finger. "There is... one condition." His voice cracked slightly. "It''s embarrassing to even bring up."


    Myst leaned forward, her face earnest. "What is it? After everything you''ve done for me, I''m sure we can work something out."


    "It''s been so long since..." He stared into his drink. "Since my wife Lara passed. Haven''t been with anyone since then."


    "Oh." Myst''s cheeks flushed. "I''m so sorry about your wife."


    "Five years now." He wiped at his eyes. "Just... sometimes the loneliness gets to be too much, you know? Been watching you dance, and..." He shook his head. "Never mind. It''s not right to ask."


    Myst fidgeted with her costume, still damp with sweat from her performance. "What exactly are you asking for?"


    "Just... your mouth." His voice was barely a whisper. "Help an old man feel something again. Been so long since anyone''s touched me."


    She bit her lip, conflicted. Garth had given her a place to stay, helped her find work...


    "I have solid information about your brother." Garth added softly. "If we move quickly, we could reach him within the week. But I understand if you''re not comfortable. We can forget I said anything."


    Myst''s heart raced. A week, she could find Jonathan in just a week. But was she really willing to. Her eyes darted to the bulge in Garth''s trousers, then away again. It was just a blowjob. She''d seen the other girls do much more in the private rooms. And Garth had been nothing but kind to her.


    "I..." She swallowed hard. "If you''re sure about Jonathan''s location..."


    Garth reached across the table, taking her hand in his. His palm was rough and warm. "I wouldn''t lie to you about that. You''ve become... special to me."


    The apparent sincerity in his voice made her decision easier. Just once, she told herself. Just to help someone who''d helped her. Just to find her brother.


    "Okay." She whispered. "But... not here."


    Garth squeezed her hand gently. "My room. Whenever you''re ready." His voice was thick with emotion. "Thank you, Myst. You don''t know what this means to me."


    She nodded, unable to meet his eyes. As she stood to leave, she didn''t notice the predatory smile that crossed his face, or how quickly he wiped away his fake tears.


    Myst''s heart hammered in her chest as she followed Garth into his room at the Lazy Cren. The familiar space felt different now, charged with nervous energy. She''d slept here for almost three weeks, but tonight was different.


    "We can take it slow." Garth said, settling onto the edge of his bed. His voice was gentle, but she could see the bulge straining against his trousers. "No need to rush." S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She nodded, kneeling between his spread legs. Her hands shook as she reached for his belt. The leather was warm from his body, and the buckle clinked softly as she worked it open.


    "I''ve... never done this before." she admitted, cheeks burning.


    Garth ran his fingers through her hair, the touch surprisingly tender. "Just use your tongue at first. Get used to the feel of it." He guided her head forward as his cock sprang free. "Watch the teeth."


    The musky scent of him filled her nostrils as she leaned in. She darted her tongue out experimentally, tasting the salty skin. Above her, Garth let out a low groan.


    "That''s it," he encouraged. "Now take the tip in your mouth. Nice and slow."


    Her lips parted, stretching around his girth. He was bigger than she''d expected, thick and hot against her tongue. She tried to remember what she''d overheard the other girls at the Feisty Faen talking about.


    "Fuck yes." Garth growled, his fingers tightening in her hair. "Use your hand on the base. Work it like you''re milking something."


    She wrapped her fingers around his shaft, stroking in time with the bobbing of her head. Drool leaked from the corners of her mouth as she took him deeper.


    "Such a natural." he praised. "Your brother should be proud of how far you''ll go to find him."


    The reminder of why she was doing this made her falter, but Garth''s grip kept her in place. His hips started to thrust slightly, pushing more of his length into her mouth.


    "Relax your throat." he instructed. "Let me in deeper."


    She tried to comply, fighting her gag reflex as he hit the back of her throat. Tears pricked at her eyes, but she didn''t pull away.


    "Such a good girl." Garth panted.


    His words made her whole body flush with shame and something else she didn''t want to name. Her thighs pressed together, seeking friction she shouldn''t want. She focused on the mechanics of it, the slide of her lips, the twist of her wrist, the flutter of her tongue.


    Above her, Garth''s breathing grew ragged. His praise devolved into grunts and growls as she found a rhythm that worked. Her jaw ached, but she didn''t stop. She could do this. She had to do this. For Jonathan.


    "Gonna cum," Garth growled, his grip tightening in her hair. "Try to swallow it all."


    Myst braced herself, remembering the conversations she''d overheard in the dressing room at the Feisty Faen on how ''spitters were quitters''. His cock pulsed against her tongue, and then hot spurts filled her mouth. She swallowed reflexively, fighting down her initial urge to pull away. Some of his seed escaped, trickling down her chin, but she managed to take most of it. She didn''t notice that the cum on her chin was quickly absorbed.


    When Garth finally released her hair, she sat back on her heels, wiping her mouth with the back of her hand. Her throat felt raw, but otherwise...


    "That wasn''t as bad as I thought it would be." she admitted, surprised by her own words.


    Garth tucked himself away, a satisfied smile on his face. "You did well for your first time."


    Myst found herself blushing at the praise. If someone had told her a few weeks ago that she''d be kneeling in a man''s bedroom, letting him- Her mind shied away from the details. Her upbringing had been so sheltered, their parents had practically locked her and Jonathan in a bubble. No dating, no parties, just studies and carefully monitored activities.


    Now here she was, stripping in a club and... She touched her lips, still slightly swollen. The taste of him lingered on her tongue, salty and bitter. What would her mother think? But then, her mother wasn''t here. No one from her old life was here except maybe Jonathan, and finding him was worth stepping outside her comfort zone.


    "I''ll need a day or two to get everything organized." Garth said, breaking into her thoughts.


    Myst nodded, rising to her feet. Her knees protested after kneeling so long on the hard floor. "And then we go find my brother?"


    "Then we go find your brother." Garth confirmed. He reached out, catching her hand. "You''re a brave girl, Myst. Taking on so much to help your kin. Most people wouldn''t have the strength."


    She squeezed his hand, grateful for the understanding. "Thank you. For everything. I don''t know what I would have done without your help."


    "Get some rest." he said, releasing her. "We''ve got busy days ahead of us."


    As Myst headed for the bed, she felt lighter somehow. Like she''d crossed some invisible threshold. Maybe this world was changing her, but maybe that wasn''t entirely a bad thing. She was surviving, adapting, doing what needed to be done. No, it wasn''t just that, she had felt physically stronger too. It was strange. She felt like she could fight the whole world if she needed to.


    She curled up under her blanket, listening to Garth''s movements as he prepared for bed. In just a few days, she''d see her brother again.